#dart x reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
dart asking you out



pairing: dart / dan x gn!reader
summary: dart asks you out, knowing full well what first date you will suggest

"i'm going to regret this, but would you maybe want to go out sometime?"
dart stared down at you, seemingly a bit tense, as those words left his lips. though he wasn't worried about you rejecting him. what really worried him was what you'd propose for your first date!Â
"going out? like on a date?" your face lit up and you quickly nodded. "of course and i already have a great idea what we couldâ"Â
dart raised a finger and gently pressed it onto your lips, to get you to shut up for a moment.Â
"you are not going to teach me magic for our first date. that's not romantic at all!" he huffed. "i'll pick what we do! like grabbing some grub together or going for a walk!"Â
you lowered your head, softly sighing before nodding.Â
"i suppose food doesn't sound so bad!" you gave in. "but if you'll let me pick our next date, thenâŚ"Â
dart softly shook his head, with an amused smile on his lips.Â
"i knew i was going to regret this" he huffed amused. "no magic! at least, not until the third or fourth dateâŚ"

#dart x reader#dan x reader#dart fire emblem#dan fire emblem#fe dan#fe dart#dan#dart#x reader#x you#x y/n#x gn reader#oneshot#fluff#drabble#fire emblem blazing blade#fe7#blazing blade#fire emblem x reader#fire emblem#fe
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Addicted (Stephen x FemReader)
Summary: You love your sweet baby boy, but you know how much of a pretty little liar he can be. Especially when it comes to something he wants.
Warnings: 18+ (mdni), because there sooo much of the smut. Mission, refusal to pull out, slight mommy kink, and⌠Stephenâs cute, big dick.
Notes: I would love to hear what all you, lovelies, think! If you would like to see more of Stephen! If so...I already have another idea in mind! â¤ď¸
- Itâs in the way he exhales; breathy, laced with the sweetest whimper. Just barely audible over the lovely, lewd sounds of Stephenâs clumsy thrusts.
- You can practically feel his impatience. See the look of dizzy, drunk pleasure on his angelic face. Clearly on the verge of his orgasm with the way his compact muscles tenseâŚhow his neck strains deliciously. âGoodâŚfeel so goodâŚâ
- Sweat gleams on his skin in the faint light. As well as the angry, red scratches you left on his bicepsâŚchest. âSucking me back inâŚclenching around meâŚâ
- The scent of sex lays heavy in the air when he begins to twitch. His calloused hands grip your hips harder. Pace picks up, drives grow more erratic. While he sputters out⌠âS-shit. Youâre g-going to make meâŚmake m-meâŚâ
- âP-pull out, baby,â you pant softly. Writhing beneath him, head tilted slightly to the side. Showing off all the adorable marks he left behind. âYou need to p-pull out.â
- Strokes become uneven, sloppy. He shakes his head and something wild, defiant flashes in those blue eyes. âN-no. Please, m-mommy. I want to m-make a mess of this p-pretty pussyâŚâ
- Instinctively you try to push him off, but his hold tightens. Pinning you to the bed, pressing you into it with his weight. âCoat these t-thighs; cover those s-swollen foldsâŚâ
- You know you shouldnât. That you should be more forceful; attempt to fight back, put him in his place. Demand he releases on your stomach, like always. But he looks so sweet, so desperateâŚyou canât deny him.
- Legs wind, lock securely. Hands cling to his shoulders, pulling him close. Walls flutter while your lips ghost over the shell of his ear. âAll rightâŚjust this one time thoughâŚâ
- âT-thank youâŚthank y-you⌠I p-promise⌠OnlyâŚonlyâŚâ Movements falter, stutter. Long fingers digging in, bruising you. As he buries his face into the side of your neck, hot breath and soft curls tickling your skin.
- âO-oneâŚonnnceâŚâ Slamming awkwardly, brutally. Strangled moan flies from his mouth and he cutely cums. His warm seed pumping you all full, making youâŚ
- Wail out at the sudden load. Coil in your stomach finally snapping, sending you crashing over the edge. Crying out; gushing all over his cock, milking him for every drop. Head reeling in the best way possible, barely able to thinkâŚbecause itâs just too good. Not that you'll admit it.
- He babbles, whimpers. Tongue lapping, teeth nibbling gently. Continuing to pound and fuck you through his high. âWarmâŚs-so warmâŚâ Until the last spurt paints your walls and he stills.
- Propping himself, he hovers above you. Chest heaving, face all flushed and splotchy. Glasses crooked and completely fogged up. âThatâŚthat was a-amazing.â
- Try as you might, you can't help but giggle at his adorably, pathetic state. Cupping his pink cheek, tapping it gently. âGlad you enjoyed yourself, but don't get used to it though. One time onlyâŚgot it?â
- âY-YeahâŚâ He mumbles, reluctantly pulling out. Gaze locked on, entranced from the way that creamy whiteness seeps from your core. âO-only onceâŚâ
- That something wild, defiant flashes in those blue eyes once more and you know⌠That by the end of the night youâll have lost count of how many times heâs cummed inside you⌠That itâs too late to stop Stephen now⌠Now that heâs addictedâŚ
- Oh, well⌠Maybe you'll get a cute baby or two out of this, out of your pretty little liarâŚ
Tag List: @espinathena-17, @myheartwillgoon2022, @wifeofasith, @princessswifie, @kenobiskywalker16, @loverforoldermen, @adorbzliz, @sythethecarrot, @divineani, @decaffeinatedunicorn, @fuckmyskywalker
#hayden christensen#hayden christensen x reader#hayden christensen fanfiction#hayden christensen smut#anakin skywalker#anakin#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x reader#star wars anakin#sw anakin#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin fanfiction#anakin smut#star wars#star wars prequels#star wars fanfiction#star wars smut#darth vader#darth vader x reader#dart vader fanfiction#darth vader smut#stephen glass#stephen glass x reader#stephen glass fanfiction#stephen glass smut#shattered glass#shattered glass fanfiction#shattered glass smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text

episode five: dig dug
âYou like Y/N?â Dustin asks at the same time as you ask, âYou like me?â Steve rolls his eyes. âYeah, barely. Sheâs on thin ice. But you, little Henderson? You just stole the flowers meant for my girlfriend, so backseat you go.â âYes!â You cheer, pumping your fist in the air as you flash Steve a smile. âThanks, Harrington.â He rounds the front of his car and opens the driver's side door. âYeah, donât get used to it. Like I said, youâre still on thin ice.â
Summary: you and dustin bury a body and con your mother into fleeing town, great sibling bonding time ! you play hockey with a monster, dustin gets ghosted by his friends, and now it's your turn to kidnap steve (technically dustin does, but you don't stop him) who later gives you some terrifying realizations.
Rating: general, swearing and slight violence
Warnings: blood, use of y/n, fem!reader, animal cruelty technically, weapons, cursing
Words: 7.5k
Before you swing in: hello ! late chapter update, but here ya go lovelies !! lots has happened recently, i got a sick ass job and im super excited and :))) so updates will definitely slow down again some more, but i promise i will update whenever possible. for now, please enjoy !
â
âRemember how angry I was at you about hiding El from me last year?â
âYeah?â
âVisualize the anger, multiply it by ten, and then take three steps back from me.â
Dustin trips over his feet to scramble away from you.
Youâre currently in your own room, the door locked, with Dustin standing several feet away now as he heeds your warning. Never in your life have you felt such rage before, such blinding fury, and you thought you knew what anger was when your dad left.
But this? This is a new type of anger, one you know that only the older sister to Dustin Henderson could ever feel.
As soon as Dart had lifted its head up at you and screeched, youâd immediately snatched your brotherâs hand into yours and ran out the door, door slamming behind you. Now, youâre hiding out in your room with no fucking clue what to do.
âYou killed our cat.â
âTechnically Dart did.â You glare at Dustin. You had actually liked Mews, she was the sweetest cat in the world and a gift for your fifth birthday. Your brother, sensing heâs only digging a deeper hole for himself, coughs. âI mean⌠Yeah. I killed our cat.â
Stepping back, you find your desk chair against your legs and fall into the seat. Exhaustion sweeps over you. Thereâs no time to grieve the loss of your cat. Not when thereâs a baby Demogorgon in Dustinâs room eating said catâs corpse still. âWhat do we even do in this situation?â
âNot tell mom?â Again, you glare at Dustin and he squeaks in fear. âWell I mean, thatâs all I can think of right now!â
A headache forms. âI shouldâve gone with Jonathan and Nancy.â
Dustin thinks for a moment. âWhere did they go, anyways?â
âNo. You donât get to ask any questions right now.â
âYes maâam.â
You sigh, a vague idea forming in your mind. âOkay, first we need get Mews out of the room. She was momâs favorite child, we canât just leave her in there to be diminished to bones.â
Dustin nods. âObviously. We can do that⌠right?â
âWe have to. Once sheâs out of there, we just⌠leave Dart in there. At least for now. Itâs already late in the afternoon and we need so much help from the party.â
âWe canât tell the partyââ
âYouâre right. We canât,â Dustin sighs with relief, but you give him an evil smile. âBut you can tell the party. Youâll radio everyone tomorrow, clean the house, and make a plan from there.â
Dustin tries to argue, but you hold a hand up. âYou brought a baby Demogorgon into our house. You lost every arguing privilege there is to lose.â
He groans, knowing youâre right. Next time, heâll be better at hiding things from you because youâre a total buzzkill whenever you inevitably find out.
Together, the two of you hatch a plan. Youâll walk into Dustinâs room first, knives out and ready just in case, and Dustin will follow once the coast is clear. Then, heâll lure Dart away from Mewsâ body with chocolate (you donât want to ask why), and once heâs gone youâll snatch your catâs body and flee the room immediately afterwards.
Itâs a good plan.
That is, if it works.
âReady?â Youâre standing in front of Dustinâs door, your knives flicked open in your hand, ready for possible war with a foot long little demon.
Your brother pats your shoulder. âDonât die, sis.â
âIâm holding knives as we speak. Touch me again and die.â
âI hope Dart eats your face.â
You smile. âThereâs my brother. Okay, as soon as Iâm inside the room, close the door. Then, when I knock three times, open it again and enter.â
âWait for two knocksââ
âThree.â
âThree knocks. Right.â
You steady your breathing. Around the corner, you can hear your mom humming to herself as she makes dinner. She has no clue whatâs going on, and you envy her for it. Your hand on Dustinâs door knob twists slowly, then, before you can psych yourself out, you turn the knob and throw yourself inside.
Quickly the door slams behind you, so at least Dustin did something right.
Your eyes, which had previously been squeezed shut, open slowly. When you donât see any sign of Dart, you exhale. So far, so good. You walk towards the couch and find the creature still eating away at your dead cat, which you gag at.
Poor Mews.
You rap your knuckles against the door three times, alerting Dustin to come inside.
He opens the door and walks in, his hands fisted against his face as if that would do anything to keep him safe. You roll your eyes and flick his head, which he whines at. âGrab the chocolate and distract Dart, please.â
Dustin runs over to his desk and grabs a Musketeers bar. When you see the candyâs name, you want to slam your head against the wall. You know exactly why the monsterâs name is Dart.
âLet me guess,â you say, your tone mocking. âDâArtagnan?â
âDonât you have a corpse to collect?â
You scoff at him but step aside so that he can dangle the chocolate in Dartâs face. You watch, alert for any signs of danger in case you need to step in, but the monster seems to be pretty friendly with Dustin. You guess they really did create a bond.
Once Dart is far enough away from Mews, you run over and snatch up her body. You try not to think about the possible cat guts now all over your sweater. That will be a later issue. Like a lot of things in your life recently.
âGo, go, go!â You push Dustin towards the door.
He doesnât need to be told twice, throwing the last piece of the candy bar at Dartâs face and running out the door right behind you. Once youâre both out the room with the door closed, you both lean against the wall and exhale deeply.
âGood job. Now onto phase two.â
Dustin makes a face. âWhy do I have to distract mom?â
âOh, Iâm sorry,â you hold up Mewsâ bloody body. âDo you want to be the one to hold our dead cat?â
âGood point, Iâll go distract mom.â Dustin leaves, rounding the corner to go hopefully distract your poor mother in a sane way. With your luck, Dustin will spew some weird bullshit that will only make her more worried than she already is.
Right on cue, you hear Dustin say from the kitchen. âMom, I think I broke my arm.â
The scream of fear your mom lets out wouldâve been comedic had you not been holding her beloved dead cat.
Your mother runs around the kitchen, fretting over your brother, and the second she isnât looking, you slip out the front door and quickly throw Mewsâ body into your bush. You feel a bit bad about that, but thereâs nowhere else to hide her body in broad daylight.
When you walk back inside, Dustin is being swaddled by your mother. âWhat did I miss?â
âOh, Y/N!â Your mom sighs. âDusty said he thought he broke his arm, but the silly boy seems to be okay.â
Dustin pats her back. âHa, right. Silly me!â
Your mom looks up and then squints a bit, eying your sweater. You look down and your heart drops. Itâs covered in Mewsâ blood.
Fuck.
âY/N, whatâs that all over your sweater?â
âPaint!â You say while Dustin sputters, âKetchup!â
âWe⌠Were painting with ketchup.â You lie, sending a quick glare your brotherâs way. Out of everything red, why ketchup?
âOh, alright.â Your mom looks uncertain, but doesnât say anything else about it. âWell, dinner is almost ready. Why donât you go wash up, honey?â
The second youâre dismissed, you run into your room and yank the sweater off. Youâll burn it tomorrow. First chance you get.
A few seconds later, thereâs a knock on your door before Dustinâs head pokes inside. âDinnerâs done.â
âGreat. Holding your dead cat definitely works up an appetite.â
âLook, Iâm sorry, okay?â Dustin tries to play it off, but you see the genuine upset in his eyes. He hadnât meant to hurt anyone, and you know he loved Mews too.
You sigh and walk over to him and kiss his curls. âItâs okay. Next time, letâs not hide a monster from the Upside Down, yeah?â
âDeal.â
â
Dustin spends the night in your room, which you explain to your mom as needing some âserious bonding timeâ. She tears up at this, unaware of the fact that youâll be making your brother sleep on the floor as punishment.
The next morning you and Dustin hatch yet another plan: get mom out of the house. Before you two can do anything else, you both agree that your mom cannot be anywhere near Dart. Plus, sheâs already noticed Mewsâ absence, so itâs only a matter of time before she finds the body in the bush.
âAlright, youâll fake the phone call while I start gathering the supplies.â You tell Dustin while your mom calls for Mews outside. Sheâs at the bottom of the driveway, Mewsâ favorite toy in her hand, shaking it around, unaware that the catâs dead body is in the bush next to her.
âGot it. You remember where my old hockey suit is?â You nod at Dustinâs question, and heâs about to say something else before he sees your mom start walking back towards the house. âShit! Game time, go!â
Dustin fumbles for the phone and you run to the living room closet. Just as youâve entered your positions, your mom walks through the front door.
âMewsy! Dusty, Y/N, sweethearts, youâre sure sheâs not in your rooms?â
âNo, mom.â You shake your head at her.
Holding up a finger, Dustin presses the phone to his ear and motions for the woman to remain quiet. âUh-huh. Thank you so much, Mr. McCorkle. Thank you so much, you are a true lifesaver.â
You canât help but roll your eyes. Heâs laying it on pretty thick.
âAlright, this was great. Thank you, have a good one. Bye-bye now, all right. You too.â Dustin pretends to hang up the phone and smiles at your mom. âAlright, great news!â
âThey found her?â Tears of joy lace your motherâs voice. You have to turn away, you know sheâd notice the discomfort on your face. It feels horrible to be lying to your mother like this.
Dustin seems to be thinking the same thing, because he lowers his voice and gently approaches her. âNo, but they saw her wandering around Loch Nora.â
More tears flow down your momâs face. âHow did the poor baby get all the way over there?â
âI donât know, lost I guess. But theyâre gonna look for her, andâand Y/N and I will stay here, just in case they call again. Right, Y/N?â
âRight!â You call from the closet, now quickly grabbing everything you can think of. Would a hammer be necessary?
âAnd youâre gonna go help look. Yeah?â Dustinâs only response is a relieved hug from your crying mother. âYeah, give me a hug. Go get her!â
Your mom quickly composes herself and grabs her glasses. She presses a kiss to your forehead and seems to be in better spirits. âWeâll find her!â
âMews will be home soon, mom!â You cheer, and your mom blows you another kiss.
âI love you,â Dustin sends her a thumbs up.
âI love you, kids.â And with that, your mom clutches her purse to her chest and sends one final kiss your way before shutting the door behind her.
As soon as the door shuts, you and Dustin scramble. Dustin heads to the backyard to open your cellar doors and you grab the remaining hockey gear from the closet. While you drag the uniform out to the living room, your brother begins to look through the fridge for any possible bait.
âThink Dart would like bologna?â Dustin calls over his shoulder as he digs around.
You groan, dropping the heavy goalie pads. âLast I checked, he wasnât my secret Upside Down pet.â
âTouchĂŠ.â
Dustin grabs the bologna and starts making a trail from his room towards the front door. While he does that, you start sorting through your own pile of gear, soccer to be specific. Dustin liked hockey, you preferred warmer sports. As youâve finished lacing up your cleats and shin pads, Dustin returns.
âOkay, the bait is all set up. Got my hockey stick?â
You hand him what he needs. âHere, and your helmet is on the couch.â
Dustin gets ready and you retrieve some oven mitts from the kitchen. When you hand them to the boy, he looks at you like youâre insane. âWhat? Extra protection. Canât hurt.â
He sighs and swipes them from your hand, putting them on. Once heâs ready, you help him stand up. He looks ridiculous in his old hockey gear, but you suppose you donât look any better with your shin pads and Dustinâs spare shoulder pads.
âAlright. We all set?â
Dustin pats his helmet. âReady.â
You walk towards his room, and once youâre there, Dustin pushes past you and bends down a bit so he can speak through his keyhole. âAlright, Dart. Breakfast time.â
âDo we have to mention breakfast right before we set him free?" You mumble, but your brother ignores you.
Slowly, he reaches towards the door handle and then flings it open. As soon as the door has been moved, Dustin practically knocks you to the ground in his haste to escape. âOh my god, oh my god, oh my god!â
His mantra reminds you of Steveâs from last year at Jonathanâs. Seems like the two boys have something in common: theyâre idiots.
You follow quickly behind Dustin, terrified but at least trying to hide it, while your brother just repeats âoh my godâ, and âshitâ over and over again as he stumbles over the bait and out towards the front door.
If the situation wasnât so grave, youâd be giggling at how dumb Dustin looks waddling over bologna on the floor. However, Dart could very well be right behind you, so you run after the kid equally as terrified.
âShit, shit, shit, shitââ
By this point, youâre nearing the tool shed outside.
âI will push you down these stairs Dustin Henderson.â
Dustin shuts up and, as soon as youâre inside the shed as well, locks it behind him. Once heâs sure youâre all cleared, he lets out a breath of relief. âOkay, now we wait.â
You walk towards the wood panels, squinting as you peek through a gap to see outside. âI donât see anything.â
Dustin does the same. âCome on, I know youâre hungryâŚâ
Everything remains still outside, and youâre starting to worry that maybe Dart doesnât like bologna after all, until you see his scaly body walk out the door. He gobbles down the bologna pieces one by one, which you cringe at.
âYeah. He likes bologna, alright.â
Dustin silently cheers. âYes! Yes, yes, yes!â
Dart makes his way down the trail, eating every piece he finds, and soon he scampers down the steps and hovers over the cellar doors. In an odd way, the little guy is kinda cute if you forget about the fact that he killed your cat.
âYes, yes, yes!â Dustin continues to chant as you watch Dart. The creature just has one more piece of bologna left, he just needs to take a few more steps inside before you can slam the doors shut.
But, because nothing can ever be easy for you, Dart suddenly turns and looks straight at you and Dustin. âShit!â
You flinch back, knocking into a bucket of nails that spill everywhere. âShit again!â
Dustin tries to shush you but you grab him by his shoulders and force him behind you. Your knives are out, their blades gleaming in the sunlight that creeps through the wood panels. You peek through them to find Dart slowly approaching the shed, his mouth almost watering.
âWell, this isnât good.â You take a breath to lessen your fear. âStay here, Iâll try to distract himââ
âAHHH!â Dustin shoves you against the opposite wall, your body flinging back with a harsh crash, and breaks through the shedâs door. With one solid wack from his hockey stick, he flings Dart into the cellar.
âWhat theâDustin!â By the time you make it out the shed, your brother has flung himself on top of the cellar doors, panting.
âGot him,â he informs you, as if it isnât obvious enough. Dart begins to screech with anger, and Dustin sighs. âIâm sorry, you ate my cat.â
âYouâre an idiot, Dustin.â
âYeah, yeah. Just give me five seconds to catch my breath, please.â
â
With Dart safely locked away, you and Dustin are able to finally bury your cat.
It doesnât take long, but the early November heat is just warm enough to make you annoyed as you dig through the soil in your backyard. Dustin has his walkie with him, trying to find the right frequency so he can call the party and inform them of whatâs going on.
âGuys, this is Dustin again. Does anyone copy?â You stab at the ground with your shovel and your brother groans when he gets no response. âThis is a code red. I repeat, a code red!â
Sweat trickles down your brow and honestly it should be Dustin burying the cat, but youâve never learned how to radio the party so you just sigh and throw more dirt upon your dead cat. Dustin tries a few more times to contact the party, but no one responds.
âDamn it!â He shouts, frustrated.
âLanguage,â you huff out, more sweat forming.
It goes on like this for a while, Dustin trying and failing to reach anyone, as you two begin to clean the house of any blood and Mews guts. He tries again while you guys grab the cleaning supplies, then again while youâre on your hands and knees scrubbing his carpet in his room.
âAlright, itâs Dustin again. Seriously, I have a code red.â
âMaybe they donât know what code red means?â You offer, your nose scrunched up due to the bleach fumes.
Dustin scoffs, âsure, and they also donât know who Luke Skywalkerâs father isââ
Suddenly Ericaâs voice comes through the walkie. âCan you please shut up?â
âErica?â Dustin stops scrubbing and straightens up. âErica, is Lucas there? Where is he?â
âDonât know. Donât care.â Erica has always been such a lovely girl.
âIs he with Mike?â
âLike I said, I donât know and I donât care.â
You and Dustin share a look. It worries you that Mike hasnât been responding all day. From what youâve heard and seen, heâs spent every day this year camped out in his fort in the basement trying to contact El with the radio frequencies.
Itâs not like to Mike to just disappear.
âListen, Erica.â You speak up, trying to sweet talk to the girl. Youâve babysat her a few times and youâve even managed to convince her youâre kinda cool, so maybe sheâll respond better to you. âDid Lucas mention anything else? Maybe⌠Maybe like a girl he went to see?â
Dustin frowns. âA girl? Whatââ You shush him and wait for a response.
Erica snorts. âA girl? Please, as if. Heâs been gone all day. Thatâs all I can tell you.â
Your brother closes his eyes and sighs. âPlease tell him itâs super important. Please tell him that I have a codeââ
âCode red?â Erica interrupts.
âYep, code red. Exactly.â Dustin smiles, then covers his mike to whisper to you, âseems like she likes me more than youââ
âI got a code for you instead. Itâs called code shut-your-mouth.â Then, Erica switches off the walkie.
Dustin stares at nothing, dumbfounded. You go back to scrubbing the carpet, a pleased smile on your face. âSo, you were saying?â
Heâs quiet for a few seconds, processing the fact that clearly no one in the party will answer, before letting out an obnoxious groan. âDamn it!â
âAre you gonna help me clean, orâ?â
âCanât you just call Jonathan?â Dustin asks, grasping at straws. âMaybe he can be useful for once and help.â
You shake your head. âNo, heâs out of town right now with Nancy.â
âAnd youâre okay with this becauseâŚ?â
âBecause,â you roll your eyes, âtheyâre on a secret mission to take down Hawkins Lab. Theyâre at some detectiveâs house right now, so I have zero way of contacting them.â
Dustin rubs at his eyes tiredly. âHow did we get stuck with a cat eating baby demogorgon while Jonathan and Nancy get cool spy work?â
You pinch his leg, causing him to wince and move away from you. âBecause you purposefully hid the baby demogorgon. Any other stupid questions?â
âSure,â Dustin throws his hands up in defeat, obviously joking when he asks, âgot any other friend we could call for help?â
A sarcastic laugh escapes your lips and youâre about to tell him that he has more friends than youâve ever had, but then a thought occurs to you.
Steve.
Technically speaking, youâre friends. Well, sort of. Sure, he had wanted space yesterday in the lunchroom, and yeah heâs still mad at you and things are awkward at best between the two of you, but stillâŚ
Heâd been at Jonathanâs house last year, he had fought by your side and saved your life and even bought you a vending machine full of snacks. If anyone else could understand the situation youâre in right now, itâs Steve.
You hesitate though. He still seemed really hurt at lunch, but you also saw the way he lingered even after dismissing himself. He doesnât hate you, at least not really, and without Jonathan or Nancy to call, heâs the only person you have left right now.
It canât hurt to try, at least.
âActually, yeah.â You respond after a minute or so. âBe right back.â
Dustin asks questions as you head towards the living room, but you donât respond. If Steve doesnât answer, then you can make up some lie about the phone being broken or something to save yourself the embarrassment.
Your fingers press Steveâs long remembered number. He had given it to you his first week of visiting you at Bookstrordinary, assuring you that you could call him whenever. After a while, you took his word on it and started calling the boy every time you were bored and alone at work.
The line rings for a few seconds, and you bite your lip in anticipation.
This is a horrible idea, and yet your heart flutters when Steve answers with a groggy, âhello?â
âHey, Steve.â
âY/N?â He sounds surprised.
You canât blame him, he did quite literally yesterday tell you heâs still upset with you and that he needs space. And yet here you are: calling him early on a Saturday afternoon. âYeah, itâs me. Listen, I really need your helpââ
A sigh. âNormally Iâd love to, but Iâm kinda in the middle of getting ready to go to Nancyâs.â
âNancyâs? Steve, sheâs not even homeââ
âCan we talk later? I⌠Iâd really like to talk, if thatâs alright with you.â
This throws you, and for a second you forget about the reason you called. âOf course we can talk, Steve.â
âGreat,â you can hear a smile in his voice, which warms you. âIâll see you later, then.â
Then you remember Dart and the blood on Dustinâs carpet and you frantically try to stop Steve from hanging up. âWait, no! Steve, Nancy isnât home and I really need you toââ
The line goes dead, and you slam the phone down. âDamn it!â
Dustin, hearing the commotion, wanders into the kitchen. âTake it the call didnât go well?â
âNo, it did.â Sure, Steve didnât necessarily offer his help, but he did tell you where heâs going to be in about twenty minutes. Youâll ambush him there and demand he listen to you and help. As a bonding exercise, of course. âWeâre going to the Wheelerâs.â
âWhy?â
âSteveâs heading there.â
Dustin trips over his shoelaces. âSteve Harrington?â
âLong story,â you sigh, dreading that youâll have to explain all of this eventually. âCâmon, let's get our bikes.â
â
You and Dustin get to the Wheelerâs before Steve does, which makes no sense to you but whatever. Heâll be here soon enough and youâll ambush him with all your charm and maybe a bit of groveling. Youâre not beneath it, if youâre being honest.
Dustin goes up to the front door while you stay behind, keeping an eye out for Steve. Ted opens the front door and while you canât hear what he says to Dustin, you know heâs unamused by his presence. The father has never been your favorite parent within the group, honestly.
You watch as they exchange a few more words before you see Dustin sigh and angrily march back towards you. Then, right as heâs grabbed his bike, a familiar red BMW pulls up. Just seeing his car makes your heart skip a beat.
The car parks and a frazzled Steve steps out, carrying flowers and mumbling to himself. You arenât able to hear everything heâs saying, but you can hear the words âwhat the hell am I sorry for?â and your stomach twists.
So clearly heâs not in a good mood. Still.
The flowers, which you now can see are roses, hang by Steveâs side as he fixes his hair. He hasnât noticed you yet, and it takes everything within you to pull your eyes away. He looks good today, too good.
Thereâs a monster currently locked in your cellar.
âSteve!â You rush over to his side.
He does a double take when he sees you. âY/N? What are you doing here?â
âWellââ
âAre those for Mr. or Mrs. Wheeler?â Dustin now joins you two, pointing at the roses in the boyâs hand.
Steve looks between the two of you. âNoâŚ? Youâre Dustin, right? Y/Nâs brother?â
Dustin snatches the roses out of his hand. âGood, and yeah, I am.â
âHey, what the hell?â Steve looks at you for help, but you know thereâs no use trying to reason with your brother. Heâs in a mood, similar to Steve, and you just sigh and follow Dustin. âHey!â
âNancy isnât home.â Your brother informs Steve.
âWhere is she?â Steve asks, and you hit his shoulder.
âI tried telling you over the phone!â
Dustin claps his hands at you to get your guysâ attention again. âIt doesnât matter where she is or if you tried to warn him, Y/N. We have bigger problems than your love lives.â
Heâs at Steveâs car now and opens the passenger side door. âDo you still have that bat?â
Steve whips his head towards you. âBat? What the hell is he talking about? Y/N, what are you guys doing hereââ
âThe one with the nails!â Dustin interrupts, exasperated.
Again Steve looks at you. âWhy?â
âYouâre not gonna like it,â you confess, and this only makes Steve feel worse.
âWeâll explain it on the way.â Dustin goes to sit in the passenger seat but heâs quickly stopped when you grab his hood and yank him out.
âNo, absolutely not. I deserve the passenger seat, not you.â
Dustin slaps you away. âI got here first.â
âI was born firstââ
âBut I was literally about to sit downââ
âHey!â Steve shouts, effectively shutting you and Dustin up. âItâs my car, and right now I currently only like Y/N, so she gets the passenger seat.â
âYou like Y/N?â Dustin asks at the same time as you ask, âYou like me?â
Steve rolls his eyes. âYeah, barely. Sheâs on thin ice. But you, little Henderson? You just stole the flowers meant for my girlfriend, so backseat you go.â
âYes!â You cheer, pumping your fist in the air as you flash Steve a smile. âThanks, Harrington.â
He rounds the front of his car and opens the driver's side door. âYeah, donât get used to it. Like I said, youâre still on thin ice.â
He says it with annoyance in his voice, but you can see the smile heâs trying hard not to let slip, and you feel giddy. Steve obviously canât be too mad at you if he wanted to talk later and is willingly letting himself be kidnapped by your brother.
Dustin, on the other hand, canât believe any of this is happening. As soon as youâre all in the car he asks, âSince when did you two become friends?â
âI have a life outside of you and the boys, you know,â you tell him, but you avoid Steveâs gaze. Itâs not like you intentionally hid this aspect of your life from Dustin, but⌠It also never came up, either.
âSure ya do, but⌠Wait,â Dustin remembers something. âOh my god, you have Steve Harringtonâs number memorized?â
Your face heats up and Steve hides a smirk, but you see it anyway. You ignore his smugness and respond to your brother. âLike I said, I have a life outside of you.â
Dustin gapes at you. âI have so many questionsââ
âI have an even better one: where am I taking you guys?â Steve asks, and suddenly you remember everything at stake.
âMy house,â you tell him as you buckle up. He nods, although with some confusion, and then starts the engine. âYou know how I called you earlier?â
âYeahâŚ?â
âDustin, why donât you tell Steve here what you found.â
Your brother sighs from the backseat. âA few days ago I found this⌠lizard of sorts.â
âA lizard.â Steve says, unimpressed.
âOh, just wait,â you quip.
Dustin turns his head to glare at you and you give him a thumbs up. He scoffs at you before carrying on, âYes, a lizard. I named him Dart and he was super cool, okay? I thought I had discovered a new species and that I would be super famous and better than everyone else.â
Steve glances at you next to him, raising his eyebrows and whistling low. âWow, does humbleness run in your family, Y/N?â
âIâd say so, yeah.â
âAnyways,â Dustin interrupts, ignoring Steveâs laugh at your response. âTurns out, Dart is from the Upside Down.â
âThe Upside Down?â Steve asks, extremely confused. He looks at you again in the mirror and it hits you that no one explained to him the events from last year. You assumed that Nancy wouldâve, seeing as how theyâve been together for a while now and Steve had been with you guys at the hospital the night you brought Will back.
However, from his disbelief and confusion itâs clear that she hasnât. If you had to guess, Steve probably went home that night and blocked out everything that had gone down with no questions asked.
You respect his repressing skills, honestly.
Dustin groans, beginning to grow impatient with Steve. âYes, the Upside Down. If you have the bat still, how could you not knowââ
âDo you remember thatâŚÂ thing we killed at Jonathanâs last year?â You cut your brother off before he can get too mean. You love the kid, you do, but he isnât the kindest person when others aren't understanding him.
A dark look passes over Steveâs face and his fingers tighten around the steering wheel. Itâs night now, and the atmosphere in the car becomes tense. âI remember.â
You clear your throat, âWell, this creatureââ
âDemodog.â Dustin corrects from the backseat.
âDemodog?â You turn in your seat to face him. âThatâs what weâre calling it now? Seriously?â
He shrugs. âItâs a baby Demogorgon, it looks like a dog, so⌠Demodog.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose. âAlright. Okay. Whatever, this demodog is from the Upside Down. Itâs this parallel universe, basically. Creepy shit happens there, and last year a monsterââ
âThe Demogorgon.â Dustin once more interrupts.
âDustin, if you want to catch Steve up then for the love of god, please shut up.â
âSorry,â he mumbles, embarrassed.
A smile tugs at Steveâs lips and you take a deep breath to calm yourself before continuing. âLook, I donât know how much Nancy told you about that night at Jonathanâs, but all that you need to know is that the Demogorgon took Will last year and we had to fight it in order to save him.â
Steve nods slightly as he follows along, âNancy mentioned something about a monster at the hospital⌠she told me itâs what killed Barb, but never told me it had a name.â
Another silence falls between you guys in the car. The mention of Barb brings back bad memories for you both. You had liked Barb, she had always been nice to you, you guess. Hawkins is a small town. Everyone knows everyone, and in the end the smallness of the town is what makes the Upside Down so hard. You lose people close to you, one way or another.
And as for Steve⌠The roses he bought for Nancy lay wilted in his backseat.
Dustin shifts uncomfortably in his seat, and your heart pangs in understanding. He misses El, and you do too. The closer it gets to the anniversary of her disappearance, the more you miss the sweet and caring girl; but you know that the boys, Mike especially, havenât given up hope for her.
âSoâŚâ Steve motions for you guys to continue explaining, and Dustin sits up in his seat to begin again.
âSo flash forward to now: I didnât realize Dart was a demodog until he grew like three damn sizes bigger than when I found him. Y/N and I almost died trying to lock him in our cellar.â
âWait, you guys have a cellar?â
Dustin rubs his face, âThatâs what you focus on, Steve?â
âItâs a valid questionââ
âGuys!â You lurch yourself forward and wave your hands around wildly to break up their bickering. âWe really donât have time for this. Can we please just focus on the task at hand? Dart has probably grown even more during the course of this stupid conversation.â
Your brotherâs hand pushes your shoulder back so that youâre now once again sitting, and you swat him away with annoyance. âY/N, Iâm trying! Blame Steve, heâs the one asking stupid questionsââ
Steve speaks up, âWhat the hell? They arenât stupid questionsââ
âWellâŚâ
Steve shoots you an offended look, âY/N, I thought you were on my side.â
Dustin scoffs, hurt. âSheâs my sister, you idiot!â
âAgain, we seriously donât have time for this because, once more: Dart is getting really big.â Your voice is louder this time, and thankfully it shuts everyone up. Then, just because you can, you add, âand Iâm on Steveâs side right now. Heâs the one with the car, plus⌠Well, I owe him.â
Steve fist pumps the air. âSuck it, little Henderson.â
âDo not call me that,â Dustin threatens him, then turns his attention to you. âFirst Jonathan, now Steve? Canât you befriend anyone I like?â
The mention of Jonathan gets Steve attention. âWait a sec, where is the guy? You never actually told me where he and Nancy went, Y/N.â
You sigh, knowing thereâs no use keeping anything else from him. Heâs already driving you and Dustin home to help with Dart, and you did promise to tell him where they were later, but life seemingly got in the way. âTheyâre playing detective right now.â
âDetective?â
âYeah, the guy Barbâs parents hired⌠Theyâre currently at his place, exposing Hawkins Lab.â
A tense silence follows. Steve stares straight ahead, eyes on the road, as his expressions morph from hurt, to reluctance, to eventual acceptance. âNance didnât think to ask me to join?â
His voice wavers, just a bit, but you hear it. Knowing that Dustin is watching from the back, you decide to forget any possible boundaries for once and grab Steveâs hand. Heâs hurting. The car smells of roses and thereâs no girl to give them to. âShe tried, Steve.â
He swallows. Thereâs hurt in his eyes and you want to reach out and stroke his cheek and tell him that it isnât his fault. âI knowâŚâ
âAhem,â Dustin coughs, clearly uncomfortable with whatever is going on. âSo⌠Back to Dart.â
You clear your own throat, but your hand remains wrapped around Steveâs, who nods. âWait a sec, how big are we talking?â
Without meaning to, you close your eyes and brace for Dustinâs witty remarks, but he surprises you by answering with a demonstration and zero mockery. âFirst it was like that,â he opens his fingers a few inches before using both hands to show about a foot in length. âNow heâs like this.â
Steve still looks doubtful. âAnd youâre sure it isnât some weird lizard?â
A headache begins to form and you pinch the bridge of your nose again. âItâs not a lizard, Steve.â
âWell how do you know?â
âBecause his face opened up and he ate our cat.â Dustin says bluntly.
This seems to shut Steve up and he nods his head in defeat. Itâs silent in the car for the remainder of the drive, and just before Steve parks in your driveway, he looks over at you and sees your eyes closed in pain, and before he knows it he squeezes your hand and says, âsorry about your cat, by the way.â
Despite the pounding in your head and your utter exhaustion, his words make you laugh. âJust park, Steve.â
He smiles, feeling proud for getting you to laugh, and does as heâs told. Before you know it youâre standing at his trunk, staring at the baseball bat that saved your life last year. Dustin has already gone over to the cellar, waiting for you and Steve to follow.
The bat stares back at you, and you shiver as the memories come back. Though you had tried your best to forget that night, that entire week, honestly, itâs been useless. The nightmares still haunt you. You obsessively research trauma in children now to compensate for your own guilt from last year.
âWhyâd you keep the bat?â You ask as Steve grabs it, giving it a practice swing. Your own blades are out again and he eyes their gleam.
âItâs kinda sick, donât ya think?â He swings it again. âI look badass with it.â
Heâs dodging, but you sense that he kept the bat for the same reason as why you kept the switchblade. Youâve been waiting in fear for something else to happen. âYou donât look too bad with it.â
Steve blushes a bit, which your stomach flutters seeing. âI, uh⌠Guess we canât have that talk tonight?â
âNo, not unless we somehow manage to deal with Dart in a timely manner. However, if I recall, nothing ever goes our way.â
âNope!â He closes the trunk and tosses you a flashlight. Then, he sticks his hand out for you to shake. âBut for now⌠Truce?â
You giggle. âTruce.â
His hand is warm, and even though you had just been holding it in the car moments earlier, his touch still fills you with a gooey warmth that youâve come to associate with him. As soon as you and him are alone, away from Dustinâs nosy ears, youâll really apologize to Steve. He may be being nice to you now, but heâs still guarding himself from you.
You hate it. You miss how open he used to be with you.
âReady to go re-live my nightmares?â Steve asks.
You give him a thumbs up as you start heading towards Dustin. âAlways, letâs go.â
âTook you guys long enough.â Your brother mutters when you and Steve arrive at the cellar, weapons in hand. You flash him an apologetic smile while Steve simply ignores him.
Steve approaches the door and listens for a second, âI donât hear shit.â
You frown and listen as well. Heâs right, itâs eerily silent. You shoot Dustin a questioning look and he shrugs as well, âHeâs in there.â
âDuh, I know that much, You almost knocked me out when you shoved past me to get Dart in there.â you remark, before softly adding âheâs gotta be in there.â
Your words donât reassure Steve, who begins to use the tip of his bat to bang against the locked doors. When nothing happens, he bangs harder against them before sighing in annoyance.
âAll right, listen kid.â Steve begins, and you start to rub small circles into your scalp in a vain attempt to lessen your headache, because you already know that the next words out of his mouth will start yet another fight. âI swear, if this is some sort of Halloween prank, youâre dead.â
âSteveâŚâ He ignores you and stares down your brother, shining the flashlight directly at his face in what you assume is meant to be a threatening manner.
âIt's not a prank,â Dustin tiredly replies, squinting his eyes against the light. âGet it out of my face.â
Steve complies, still hesitant about the situation at hand, and turns to face you. âYou got a key to this thing?â
You nod and fish the keys from out of your pocket and unlock the cellar doors. Steve bends down to investigate, and without him having to ask, you hand him the flashlight and step forward so that youâre next to him.
He flashes the light down the stairs and all that the three of you can see is darkness. An uneasy feeling creeps over you. Something isnât right, but you really hope that youâre wrong.
âHe has to be further down,â you say, more so to reassure yourself than the others.
Dustin shuffles his feet next to you and says, with an extremely unconvincingly âbraveâ voice, âIâll stay up here in case he tries to⌠escape.â
Both you and Steve look at him in disbelief. Dustin stands his ground, however, and looks at the two of you expectantly. Steve shakes his head while you sigh in defeat. Your brother is such a pain sometimes.
âYou do realize that if Dart eats me, youâll have to deal with mom all by yourself, right?â You ask him.
The boy shrugs at you. âThatâs a risk Iâm willing to take, Y/N.â
âYeah, love you too.â You mumble, before you begin to follow Steve down the steps.
âIâll be thinking of you!â Dustin calls out, his voice echoing against the cellar walls.
You trail behind Steve, and the flashlight he brought does nothing to illuminate the dark area, so itâs a relief when he reaches above his head to turn the light on. As your eyes adjust to the light change, you scan the room to find the missing demodog. However, all your eyes land on is a long, thin sheet of film on the ground that you can only assume is molted skin.
âOh, shitâŚâ you breathe out. âThis isnât good.â
Steve picks the skin up with the tip of his bat and examines it and shakes his head. âPlease tell me this isnât Dart.â
âActually, itâd be easier if it was him.â
Steve doesnât laugh at your joke; he continues to look around the room before his eyes widen. You turn your head to see whatâs caught his attention, and when you spot the problem, your knees weaken.
Thereâs a giant, Dart-sized hole in your cellar wall.
âSteve? Y/N? Whatâs going on down there?â Dustinâs voice carries down to you guys, and you and Steve share a nervous glance.
âDustinâŚâ You call up to him, your voice weaker than youâd prefer. You wish you could be braver for him at the moment, but right now it takes everything within you not to crawl into bed and shut the world out. Why did it always have to be giant monsters?
While youâre reeling, Steve walks over to the bottom of the steps and flashes his light at Dustin, instructing him to come down. Once the boy has joined you guys, Steve guides the light to his bat so that Dustin can see the skin.
âOh, shit.â
âFunnily enough, thatâs what your sister said, too.â
Then Steve shines the light to where the hole in the wall is, and you watch Dustinâs face go from concerned to horrified. âOh, shit!â
The three of you crouch closer to the hole, and when Steve shines the flashlight through it, your heart stops and you gasp, âItâs a tunnel.â
âNo wayâŚâ Dustin says in awe.
Itâs hard to see exactly how deep the tunnel goes, but something tells you that thereâs more to it than meets the eye. This wouldnât be some simple fix like you had desperately hoped it would be.
Now you really, really wish Jonathan were here. And Nancy. Definitely Nancy.
But they arenât. This time, youâre on your own with only Steve and Dustin by your side. No one else in the party is available, you donât even know where they are or if theyâre even safe, but right now that doesnât matter.
What matters is that Dart has escaped.
And itâs happening again.
Everything youâve tried so hard for the last year to ignore, to move on and pretend never happened to you, has come crashing back into your life.
Steve, seeing your apprehension, grabs your hand and pulls you in close. âHey, weâll figure it out. Iâll be here, okay?â
Even though you donât deserve his kindness, his sincerity, you believe him.
-
â series masterlist
â if youd like to buy me a coffee âď¸
â thank you for reading ! feel free to like, comment, reblog, or send in an ask so we can chat <3
#steve harrington x henderson!reader#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#stranger things#steve harrington fanfic#stranger things rewrite#slowburn#angst#wtlws#m's writing#dart just wanted a quick snack guys#also dustin n bug are so so so sibling rn#i love em
682 notes
¡
View notes
Text
sacramentum
FANDOM : midnight mass (2021) PAIRING : father paul hill x afab!fem!reader RATING : explicit đ WORDCOUNT : 17.3k
Reader POV. Seeking peace and a sense of self, you pack up your life and move to a small fishing village in the Pacific Northwest.
You're not prepared for what you find there.
Read on AO3 here.
đ Only including an excerpt of the first thousand or so words under the cut, as Tumblr formatting hates longwinded porn!
Canon-divergent. Takes place in an alternative version of Episodes 1-4.
Blasphemy and filth fueled by religious guilt and repression. Hierophilia. Reader is agnostic and has no prior ties to the Catholic Church. Mutual pining (but make it weird). Having horny thoughts about a priest (and Christianity in general). Lots of yearning and pondering. Second person.
â ď¸ Canonical animal death is mentioned. Blood-laced communion wine is given to the reader without her knowledge. Implied/referenced drug addiction (if you tilt your head slightly to the left). Age gap (20/30-something malaise and mental unwellness featured throughout). Dubious consent and coercion. Reader has no idea what she's gotten herself in for. Honestly, neither does he. â ď¸
When the smut rolls around: Body worship and oral (reader receiving). Soggy sub-leaning behavior from Peepaw Monsignor Father Paul. Because we deserve it. Weird sensory overload vampire sex. Lots of religious themes and motifs.
What can I say? 'Cause this is his body, this is his love. Such selfish prayers and I can't enough. Or whatever.
And I will pour upon you clean water, and you shall be cleansed from all your filthiness, and I will cleanse you from all your idols.
And I will give you a new heart, and put a new spirit within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and will give you a heart of flesh.
Ezekiel 36:25-26
The thing in the grass sees you far before you see it.
Later, youâll find yourself wondering just how long it was watching you. It doesnât really matter. Long enough.
Right now, youâre trying to count. It shouldnât be that hard. Part of you knows that, but the other part doesnât seem to be paying attention. Your brain does that sometimesâslips a bit, gives up halfway through.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6â
Youâve gotten to seven again when you finally catch a glimpse of it. Itâs barely much of anything, just a flicker of movement in your periphery. By that point, itâs already making its way towards you. The grass rustles furiously as it moves, tunneling its way into your full attention. You watch curiously as a head erupts out of the stalks.
Itâs a cat.
The realization comes with a sting. Spitting a curse out, you drop the knife. The price of your distraction bubbles to the surface of your finger, bright red and angry. A few drops of it speckle the orange slices youâve been cutting.
Out the window, the cat is still watching you.
A thought flashes wryly in your mind. If youâre trying to make a habit out of injuring yourself, you might want to schedule it around the ferries. You imagine it coming from the cat, doused in unimpressed feline judgment.
Rinsing your hand off under the tap, you inspect the damage. Itâs nothing to be worried aboutâjust a shallow cutâbut those were the ones that bled the most. Even now, you could see a fresh bead of red blooming on your skin.
Popping one of the tarnished oranges in your mouth, you head to the bathroom to fish in the medicine cabinet. The bandages you have arenât big enough for the gash, but you lay one on top of it anyway, smoothing the edges out.
Youâll be more careful next time.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6â
It makes sense that your favorite is what throws off the count. Seven was a good number. The best number, really. Lucky.
Youâd chosen to move on the seventh month of the year, seven years into a job that was only as good as it was good enough. Youâd been fine. Managing. Navigating adulthood seemed to amount to nothing more than days spent playing connect-the-dots between headaches, shaking ibuprofen into your palm.
Throughout it all, seven had been there, tucked into addresses, stamped onto licensed platesâseemingly assigned to you in particular.
In this sea of banality, there was a small thrill to the idea of something that existed solely for you.
Overhead, the sky is an icy blue, darted through by clouds that look like wrung out dishtowels. Making your way down the front steps, your bag thumps dully against your thigh.
Youâre thinking in numbers again. Counting steps, doors.
Salt hangs in air, blasted back against the faded paint of the buildings. Husks of them sit like dried-out cicada shells, brittle and abandoned. With no one to fill them, they seem to blur into the backdrop of the islandâstationary outcroppings of the land, just as still as the boulders along the beach.
Here and there, whispers of chimney smoke curl into the air. They were stubborn declarations of lifeâmade by equally stubborn people. Each came from families that felt as old as the ground under your feet, generations on generations whittled down over time. Their faded American flags jut out from front porches, battered folding chairs sitting in overgrown yards. They were here to stay, for better or for worse.
You shiver. Thereâs an unmistakable chill present in the air, making you regret leaving your gloves at the house. The wind stings your face as you turn the corner. Itâs cold out here and itâs only to grow colder still. You wonder if youâll ever get used to it. You hope you will. After all, this was home now.
For-ever, for-now? You werenât quite sure yet.
Months into your assumed ownership of the house, unpacked boxes still sit in your living room. Your walls are still bare. The wind chimes you bought are languishing in a plastic bag under the sink. Itâs hardly much of a home, but youâll get to it, you will. That line of thinking works for a bit, but promises of tomorrow have the habit of extending into the next week, and then the week after that. Now, it all just felt like a vague hint of eventually, bookended with maybe.
You werenât sure why youâd thought that moving here would imbue you with some great sense of motivation. The whole place seemed antithetical to that sort of thing. Things just moved slower out here. It was difficult to feel rushed. Whatever urgency Crockett might have had was just as weatherbeaten and tired as the houses that lined the road. You look at them as you walk, balling your hands into fists and shoving them into your coat pockets.
There are small victories, though, you remind yourself. Minor progress. Finally having run out of clean clothes, youâve had to give up living out of your suitcase. Your hand was forced, of course, but it was something.
You change direction, stepping off the path.
Down at the edge of the shore, someone is walking slowly along the water.
Your eyes alight on a large piece of driftwood, bleached bone white on the sand. Youâd claimed it as your own a few weeks inâeasy to do on a beach as lonesome as this one. Sitting down, you pull out your book, giving the cover a cursory glance before opening it. Itâs the same one youâve been starting-stopping-starting again the entire time youâve been here.
Youâre a few paragraphs in, fingertips starting to numb in the cold, when the distraction hits. The words feel tired, on this, your thousandth time attempting to read them. Your eyes slip down the page, scrambling the letters into a cluttered mass of black scribbles.
Twisting your head away from the incomprehensible blur, you find yourself staring at a beached boat. It sits lopsided on a tangle of long yellow reeds, windows coated with a thick sheen of sand. A bent fishing cage sits on its bow, sea grass collecting under it. Despite the debris, itâs difficult to gauge just how long it might have been marooned for. After all, everything eventually ended up looking like that out here.
You can just about make out a number painted on the side of the hull, faded and dull.
7.
âPardon me, young lady.â Startled out of your thoughts, you look up. An elderly man stands in front of you, clutching his hat in his hands. Heâs the one you saw down by the water when you arrived.
âI donât believe weâve met.â The breeze upsets his hair, whipping white strands of it around his head. âI hope youâll give grace to a very old man if heâs incorrect.â
You came here for isolation and youâre finding anything but. People seek you out, they want to know youâor rather, know of you. Where youâre from, how long youâre planning on staying. Why you chose this place, out of all the places.
âNo, youâre right.â You give him a polite smile, closing your book. âI just moved here.â
âMay I?â He gestures at the space on the log next to you.
âAbsolutely.â
You watch with anticipatory concern as he slowly shuffles forward. He lists to the right, carefully bracing his hand on the wood. With a groan, he finally lowers himself down beside you.
âWould you do me the privilege of telling me your name?â he asks. âYoung lady of whom Iâve never met?â
You tell him and he gives a decided tut, as if heâs committing it to memory.
âWhatâs yours?â you ask.
He seems to consider the question deeply, his brow creasing in concentration. Letting out a breath, he drums his fingers absently on his knee.
âJohn,â he finally says. âThereâs a whole lot ofââ he gestures vaguely out in front of him, his mouth pulling into an unimpressed frown. ââhoopla after the John. Before the John, too. But you know, I, uh, I canât be bothered with all that today. Today, wellâŚâ his words trail off. âToday Iâd very much like to be John. Just John.â
âYouâve got it, Just John.â
âA young lady with a sense of humor,â he chuckles. You follow his gaze as it drifts back to the ocean. Gulls dip and dart in the air above the waves, barely more than specks of white in the distance. âNow thatâs something quite special.â
The silence that settles around both of you is a tranquil one, full of the rush of waves and the chirps of bird song. Heâs very still beside you, staring out at the water. The moment hangs, extends. He blinks slowly, mumbling something under his breath. You almost feel as if heâs forgotten youâre there.
You wait. Eventually, you lower your eyes, flipping your book open. You manage to get to the end of the chapter before he speaks again.
âI must confess, I did have ulterior motives for coming out here today,â he says conversationally, as if no time has passed. âIf Iâm to be perfectly frank, young lady, Iâm quite the suspicious character.â
âIs that true?â You look over at him, raising your brows.
âOh, yes,â he replies brightly. Lowering his voice, his tone takes on a playfully conspiratorial edge. âIâm on the run today, actually.â
âFrom the law?â You smile.
âSometimes it does feel like that,â he sighs. âNo. My pursuers are, um, very kind people. Quite well-meaning.â
âSo whyâd you run?â You stuff the book back into your bag.
âThey try to stop me from taking my walks.â He shakes his head. âBut I wonât. Not on days like this. Not while IâmâŚhere. Iâve been having less of these, truth be told.â
You watch his face.
âThatâs a secret, by the way,â he says softly. âI shouldnât have those, but I do.â
âI feel like everyone does.â
John hums out a noncommittal noise, shifting beside you on the log. Fishing in the pocket of his coat, he pulls out a small metal tin. You glance over at it as he cracks the lid open. Itâs filled with an assortment of chalky-looking candy. Selecting a peppermint from the top, he raises it slowly to his lips.
âDonât get old,â he says, extending the tin towards you. His hand trembles a bit with the effort. âLive as long as you can, but donât get old.â
âIâll try my best.â You nod, plucking out a piece of bright yellow candy.
âVery good.â He smiles gently over at you. âEnjoy.â
You pop the candy into your mouth as he snaps the tin shut. Itâs lemon, sugary and just a touch stale. The taste is a nostalgic one. It slots in perfectly with everything else about him, ubiquitously grandfatherly.
âThanks, John.â
âSee, John sounds right, doesnât it?â He exhales deeply, turning back to the ocean. âYouâre very welcome.â
You return home. You count and then recount. You think about secrets and count them too. Youâre not sure if you have seven anymore.
For all intents and purposes, you had disappeared. You were fairly professional at it. People cared initially, but the longer the gulf grew, the less they did. It was a blameless thing.
You always had a foot out the door of your own life. Self-sabotage and self-preservation were things you fumbled for in the dark. You always grabbed the wrong one, but you never noticed until it was too late.
Another blameless thing. They felt the same at first.
You imagined the lives you had vanished out of as gulls, bobbing at the surface of the water. They barely flew, those birdsâjust opened up their wings and let themselves be caught by the wind. It was the only sensible thing to do in response to something so inescapable.
You unlatch the window and crack it open. You breathe, you think, you count.
It was possible that the people youâd known werenât the gulls at all. Maybe that was just you, a resident of nowhere in particular. Living in moments youâd just happened to end up in, ambivalent to a future that might exist past your next meal. It was an unfortunate thought.
Or maybe you arenât any of those things. The thought came in a flat, unimpressed voiceâthe one youâd imagined for the cat outside your window. Itâs gone now, but you can still picture those eyes. Amber, wide and unblinking.
It was correct, of course. You werenât the parasitic maw in the shape of a bird, nor the wind that carried it. You couldnât be. It was a hollow triumph to know that you were just a person and had always been one.
If you were anything, you wish you were the ocean. Impartial and vast and beautiful. Since you werenât, you settle for filling your lungs with the salt of her exhale.
Read the rest on AO3 here!
#scuttles into ao3. drops this. darts away#midnight mass#midnight mass fanfiction#midnight mass fanfic#father paul hill#monsignor pruitt#father paul x reader#monsignor pruitt x reader#father paul fanfiction#x reader#my fics#put my entire anthropological background in fuckin dysfunctional weird old men into this one#she's a scholar ur honor
51 notes
¡
View notes
Text
hmm just thinking about mentioning to jon that his hands look cold. he gives you a bit of a quizzical look as he nods. youâre at castle black, near a 700ft wall made of ice â heâs willing to bet that everyoneâs hands are cold.
but he doesnât have time to say any of that, cause youâre reaching for his right hand and slotting it between your thighs.
#and u just know doing that turns his cheeks the prettiest shade of pink#he short circuits for a minute#jon exe. has stopped working#reminding himself to breathe as his tongue darts out to wet his lips#jon !#jon snow#game of thrones#jon snow x reader#jon snow prompt#jon snow imagine
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ę§ââŻđš đâŻđđâŻđ ę§
Summary âĽyou are on a mission with your best friend and his master to mandelore since there has been a assassination plot against the dutchess Satine . On a gala ball you find yourself talking with a stranger that will give you a night to remember
Wc ⼠7k
Tw âĽfluff to smut with a lil angst here and there

âDo you like it?â Satine asked, looking at you hopefully. You looked at yourself in the giant golden mirror in front of you. It was about the hundred dress you had worn today, you could still see the fabric corpses all over the room behind you. ''It never fitted me right. The neckline didn't really work for me,â Satine informed you âbut on you, itâs stunning.â you looked at her face in the mirror and she did indeed look flabbergasted âI donât know Satine, isnât the dress a bit too tight. I'm a Jedi you know!â Satine looked at you knowingly âCome on, being a jedi doesn't mean you have to look like my mother.â She walked back into her ensuite closet, âPlus Obi-Wan and master Qui Gon Jinn are both wearing formal apparel, so you will stand out in your jedi robes and you know it.â She strutted up to you holding a golden necklace with a blood red droplet hanging from it. âSome people might also be uncomfortable with the Jedi being there. Some might see it as a statementâ she hung the necklace over your shoulders.âI just don't know about all these things.â You gestured to all the riches around you. Satine rolled her eyes and clasped the necklace around your neck.âI'm going to get dressed now myself. When I get back, I want to see the confident young woman that I know.â She walked back to her walking closet as handmaid's rushed in to help the dutchess.
Leaving you alone with your thoughts. The dress in question was a long red velvet gown with a deep v-line that showed off a fair bit of skin, the gown was held together in the back by 2 thin golden chains leaving your back bare entirely. There was a slit that ran up your leg until mid thigh.The blood droplet was sitting right in the middle of your chest and you couldnât deny that you looked the best you ever had (probably). Your padawan braid was held up by a golden clip that Satine had put in ages ago. Your lightsaber tucked away in its holster on your hip. You didnât look like a jedi anymore and you didnât know how to feel about that .
Satine flowed back over to you, her light blue gown making her look royal yet graceful at the same time. âI am excited to see what my handmaidens did with them.â She referred to the two men, seeing as said handmaids werenât with her anymore you couldnât help but quip, âI know Obi-Wan is excited to see you again.â Satine flushed a bit but collected herself quickly âWe cannot let them wait up any longerâ she said and scurried out making you catch up to her.
Qui Gon Jinn and Obi wan were indeed dressed in suits. Qui Gon in browns and greens meanwhile Obi Wan wore a white and light green suit. But you noticed something, a little light blue pocket square peaking out. You tried to catch satineâs eye but were unsuccessful.what you did see, was a green and gold bracelet that looked brand new as in â5 weeksâ new. But they werenât a couple of course notâŚ
Satine walked in front of the tree of you towards the main ballroom. Obi wan was staring at her with that love sick look on his face. You poked his side ,making him look at you instead âIf you want to be set out of the jedi order, I would definitely continue.â you whispered at him mischievously. Obi Wan glanced over towards Qui gon whispering back âDo you think he noticed?â âI don't know, he's your masterâ he let out a sigh. You tugged at your dress, since it had crunched up a little on the sides. âDo you think she likes me?â Obi Wan asked, embarrassed.
Before you could answer his question, trumpets ran out. âThe duchess of mandalore, Satine Kryzeâ and immediately the ball began. Satine was rushed away by some of her council to attend to more political matters leaving the three of you alone .Qui Gon laid a hand on both of yours and Obi Wan's shoulder, âI will be over thereâ he pointed towards a few men near the front of the hall,who were waving at him . âYou two will spread out over the ball and keep an eye out for suspicious activityâ he walked off only to turn around again âAnd donât forget to have some fun.â he finished with a wink. Turning around and vanishing into the sea of people.
âI'm going to presume youâre taken that sideâ you said while pointing towards Satines general direction. Obi Wan rolled his eyes, âI will take that side since it's my job to protect the duchessâ you let out a laugh. âWhatever makes you sleep at night, budâ you giggled. âI'm going to be over there, before the good stuff gets takenâ Obi Wan followed your gaze to the grazing table at the other side of the dance hall. You heard his laugh as you walked off.
Navigating through the landscape of the dancers wasnât easy or comfortable, you felt a few sets of eyes on you from the moment you walked in but that was expected since you looked jaw dropping in red velvet. You felt a tap on your shoulder, leading you to turn around quickly. A man with slick blond hair was now standing in front of you. âA woman as beautiful as you should have a dance partnerâ he spoke with arrogance only a dimwit could hold.âI'm presuming you have a name?âyou snarled back.The man laughed obnoxiously, âof course I have, Sweetheart, Pre Vizsla is my nameâ you rolled your eyes. You were missing your Jedi robes greatly, they kept the scum of man away from you while keeping you warm. Both of these things werenât met by the red garment you had on . Then you felt his hand on your side, and with Jedi's reflex, you slapped his hand away, making him groan in pain. âI'm not interested in this dance and in you as a partner.I would appreciate it if you left me alone.âYou held your head high. If looks could kill, Vizsla would have died right there. But unfortunately, he took the smart option and backed away, grumbling to himself.
Traveling further through the constantly shifting terrain,you finally got to the grazing table and to your surprise and enjoyment they had your favorite, red velvet, the superior cake in the universe. Sadly they were placed on the other side of the table and instead of walking around to get them you decided to place a hand on the middle of the table and lean over to get one. âYou donât need to try so hard,â A man's voice rang out. You saw red once again, this spineless man couldnât catch a hint if it hit him in the head.âIf you donât back off right now, I will punch you.â
you looked over to who you had presumed to be pre Vizsla. Only to be met with a red zebrak instead, who didnât look impressed. âIâm sorry, I thought you were someone else âyou stammered out embarrassed,to your surprise the guy laughed at that âi don't know what to say, a jedi with anger issuesâ. You wondered for a moment how he knew you were a jedi but while reaching for the cakes the slit in your dress had been opened a bit more, revealing your dangling lightsaber on your hip. âI donât have anger issues,I just hate spineless menâ The man was still smirking like a loth-cat.You couldn't lie that he was intriguing.
âIf I ask you for your name would you give it to me?â you asked the horned creature. âWhy should I?" He said while picking up a fruit fork âCould you hand me that bowl?â He twirled the fork towards a giant bowl full of varos to your left. You took the fruit fork out of his hand, which startled him a little. You picked what you thought was the second best piece and handed it back to him âMy gratitude knows no bondsâ he said sarcastically âwell if that is so,then tell me your nameâ you asked back and took the best piece of varos for yourself. âMaulâ he stated casually. You repeated his name and bit the fruit.
You had never tasted it yourself but it was one of Qui Gonâs favorites, you didnât expect it to be so juicy . It was dripping down your chin when Maul started talkingâ you never ate varos before have you?â He gave you a napkin out of one of his pockets âis it that clear?â you asked while drying your chin with the black cloth. Maul laughed at that. âmost people that do eat veros often,don't just bite into itâhe picked up a glass while still holding the fruit in his left hand and then hit the glass with his fork. You watched as the juice leaped into the glass only leaving the meat on the fork . Maul handed you the glassâyou like the liquid right?âyou took the glass and sipped it while nodding your head.âIf you let the meat age, you can get a liquor called Tihaarâ âdoes it taste good, the liquor?â Maul looked at you and shook his shoulders âI wouldnât know, I donât drinkâ he pierced the fruit with his teeth and looked strangely peaceful.
âMy friend and I go drinking sometimes, nothing crazyâ Maul looked at you sideways â jedi that drinks?â He says mockingly âlike I said nothing special just some Ardees with friendsâ the horned man laughed.
He laid his hand on your hip and moved you to the side, to your own surprise, you werenât disgusted by it. Maul reached over the table laying his hand on the table like you had done before.He picked up one of the small velvet cakes on the platter and handed it to you. âEnjoy the dessert.â and then he stopped his sentenceâyou didnât give me your name â he said astonished. A grin crept on your face âyou didnât askâ you giggled âItâs y/nâ.
The zebrak was about to reply when your hologram beeped.âIâm sorry, I have to pick this up.â You started moving to a more lonesome spot, since protocol called for security. When you looked back at Maul, he was grinning once more âI will save this one for laterâ he yelled at you âI will take you up on thatâ you called back smiling.
The hologram ringed for the second time, you rushed over to the side of the hall. You were now completely alone,leaning against a column. Opening up the little device, Master Qui Gon popped up âHello my other padawan â he called you that a lot. â I wanted to inform you that you donât have to work anymoreâ he said with a big smile on his face âobi wan went to bed already so i would suggest the same for youâ âyou know im not 10 anymore right? Qui Gonâ the jedi master laughed at that âi know but you can still make smart decisions'' you let out a sigh âfine then i stay up for a little longer âyou informed him âwait you ca-â âbye qui gonâ . You hung up.
You didnât need to think long before you knew what you wanted to do. Take that horned man up on his offer. You walked back over to the grazing table while your mind was going a mile a minute, did you like this man? Was that even allowed? Maybe you were just attracted to him or simply bored? What were you even going to talk about? Would he be happy to see you? Why did you care that he cared? Your thoughts were stopped when you got to said grazing table. Maul wasn't there. You looked around but his horns werenât anywhere insight.
You deflated on the spot but jedi could adapt. You would simply grab a small cake and find Satine, talk to her for about an hour or 2 (maybe about the hot dude you had met) and then go to bed. Normal jedi things. Sadly the plans fell apart once again when there was no red velvet left. And after an hour of searching for Satine, you finally asked one of her handmaid's who politely told you that the duchess had gone to sleep. Guess it was time to be smart and follow your friend's example and go to bed.
If you were a charhound your tail would have been dragging between your legs as you made your way to obi wans and yours shared bedroom. It was rather common for you two to share a room ,being more like siblings than anything else, Qui Qon was never worried about it. Your master, master Windu, was less open to sleepovers. Maker, if he knew a random man was on your mind right now. You would have been dead.
It was near the middle of the hall that you started hearing strange sounds coming from the end of it. Your room was located at that end, the odd noise only became louder and louder the further you went. It didnât help that you were alone either. When you got to your door, it was unbearable, you had never heard anything like it. You wrote it off as being tired.
But then you opened the door. You closed it just as quickly, not only were Satine and Obi Wan not asleep, they were together in your shared room. âObi wan I swear, I will kill you â you yelled out in shock leaning back against the now luckily closed door. When you had entered that hell room, you were greeted with obi wan's duvet flying to cover Satine while Obi Wan covered himself with his robe. You were traumatized.
âI'm so sorry y/n I didnât think you were going to be hereâ he yelled back embarrassed âWhy wouldnât I be back. IT'S MY ROOMâ you snapped back enraged. âWhy didnât you go to Satineâs bed ?â You asked annoyed. There was a bit of a silence but then Satine squeaked up âI-i have guards near my doorâŚâ You were completely over it right now and the only way of getting out of this awful conversation was to just leave.``Look I donât want to sleep anywhere near that bed so I will get a hotel or something.â You felt a bit guilty for ruining their evening letting out a sigh âWe never speak of this again and I just leave okay?â "Okay," Obi Wan and Satine said back in unison.
As you stepped away from the door, the handle of the door broke one of the thin golden chains on your back.The entire sides were now open exposing sideboob on both sides. Being uncomfortable and indecent, you didnât go back to the ball.
Sitting on the stairs near the entrance of the feast. You started crying ,it had been a while since you did so but it felt somewhat right. You couldnât sleep in your own bed nor could you go back to the party. Your beautiful dress was broken, you didnât have your jedi robes and you hadnât thought of asking to get them from obi wan. You were cold, alone and tired.
tired of your own emotions. Sadness was bad alone being a jedi but there was another feeling floating around. Envy, pure envy. Nothing could have prepared you for it, you were envious of Obi Wan. He got everything you wanted. The jedi master that let him express himself, your room, a lover and now to top it all off,something you would probably never experience.
while you were wallowing on these things, you didnât notice the footsteps approaching or the man sitting next to you. You only noticed when a single slightly melted red velvet cupcake showed up before your eyes. âA crying jediâ he opened, making you glance at him. Maybe it was the gesture or the way he spoke but you almost started laughing. You took the dessert from Maul while taking a closer look at him.
In the 2 moons light, Maul sat peacefully.leaning back on his arms, stretching. His black blue-ish robes draped loosely as he moved a bit to the left. Showing you his red heavily tattooed chest beneath it. You wonder if he was tattooed all over or if they stopped at his waistline. Taking the first bite, Maul started to stare at you.
âI did save one for youâ you swallowed your bite âDid you have one yourself?â You asked, considering it was probably the best thing you had eaten on your stay in mandalore. Before he could answer, you broke half of it off and handed it toward him. He didnât take it immediately, so you started swinging your hand a bit as if to bait a stray cat. The zebrak glared at you. âI did not hold that thing for 2 hours just for you to waste half of it.âYour eyes squinted with confusion, âSharing with you isn't a waste to me, Maulâ. You donât know if you were imagining it but the red skin on his cheeks seemed to color a deep crimson.
He took the red velvet out of your outstretched hand and placed it in his mouth as if he had never tasted cake in his life .He chewed it for a little while and looked at you curiously â why is this your favorite? It tastes terribly sweet.â You laughed at that. â one of the only dishes I remember my mother made, making it the only dish worth making. âMaul grinned again âA nostalgic jediâ he said half mockery. âOnly for thatâ you let out.
You were about to elaborate, having no clue why. But the clock tower's bell rang out, making the nevvaroâs fly away from the very top. âHow late is it?â You quipped up in stress, knowing that you had no place to go. âA midnight bell, I wonder when that ringsâ he said mischievously, tapping his chin to make you look as stupid as possible. You let out a sigh âwell, you would be worried if you didnât have a place to sleep tonight.â You looked remorsefully through the list of hotels and inns on your hologram. âAre they all closed?â Maul asked in a new way of sympathy, you had not expected. You nodded to him.
âYou could come back to my placeâ your head snapped up towards him âI would sleep on the couch you can get the bedâ he quickly added holding his hands up while making what you assumed to be his attempt at an innocent face. Going home with a random guy wasn't a smart move but he had been kind and you were a jedi. You stood up from the stairs , making the dress you were wearing fall back into its broken state. Your hands flew up immediately to make sure you werenât completely nude on top of the streets of mandalore . You heard a slight âswushâ from behind you and turned your head, Maul has stripped of his outer robe. Before you knew, the black robe was draped over your shoulders. And Maul was standing next to you once again. âYou looked âŚ.coldâ was all he said as he started walking to where he stayed.
Traveling through the underbelly of the blue planet was completely different to you. Being in the jedi order, you were used to the kind of character that lived in the lower levels of planets but now walking between them was oddly comforting. Workers were talking about their lives and plans for the future,eating street vendor food from the many stalls that lined the crosswalk, couples were out on dates and in the middle of it all was you stepping behind the red zebrak who parted the sea of people. He didnât look back at you, blindly trusting that you would follow.
You didnât notice exactly when you entered the road you were on now but it was interesting. Small store fronts were on either side of you with bright red lights that shone through their massive windows. Barely covered people from all species were dancing illuminated by the red lights. It took your breath away how flawlessly they moved, how careless they acted in their glass cages. You were staring much like the men that stopped in place. Blush covering their drunken faces, lust in their eyes. Is that what you wanted? To be desired by all?To perform for the entire street?
No, you didn't, the only man that intrigued you was him ahead of you. The red theelin in front of you winked signaling your time to go. You blew her a kiss and started walking back to Maul. You finally reached him when he took another corner. Not noticing the loosened cobblestone that the zebrak had effortlessly dodged, you tripped. Luckily for you, Maul did turn around to catch you. Grabbing the back of âyourâ robe to stop your fall, he pulled you up and gave you what you would call his signature grin. âWeâre hereâ he purred smoothly.
You looked over his shoulder to see a sleazy looking hotel with a neon red sign âRed Velvetâ. A love hotel, you gave Maul a questionable look. âTheyâre a couple credits cheaperâ was all he said. You gave the zebrak a little shove and straightened up in hopes of collecting yourself. You found your footing again âo do you do this often? Picking up women, bringing them back to the local love hotel?â You wiggled your eyebrows. Maul pinched his forehead âNo, I don't." He sighed out âIt's cheapâ he dropped his hand and started walking towards the doors.
The hall you ended up in was a strange mix of red and gold. The front desk was situated in the middle in front of the elevator, who clearly had seen better times. The front desk itself had 2 plant pots on either side filled with a massive yellow red flower you couldnât identify. The creature managing the desk was turned the other way.
Maul linked up his arm with yours while stepping closer to them. He tapped his nails against the desktop making them turn around âEveningâ Maul greeted the creature. Her eyes shot up to his face, widening a bit in shock âMr.Oppr-lord Oppressâ she quickly corrected.âI would like 2 room keys.â She scattered through a drawer and came back up with 2 sets âor you, my lord.â She wasnât making eye contact âThank youâ Maul said as he started walking away.
while stepping into the elevator, you started to think. Lord, why would they call him that? He was a zebrak from Dathomir. The nightbrothers were subservient towards the nightsisters meaning in no way could Maul be a lord of Dathomir. A lord would also never have to care for a few credits, they wouldnât book a love hotel to save a coin. You didnât know much about him now that you thought about it. You thought of a plan.
You arrived on the second floor and he led you to the door of his place. As soon as the door opens you excuse yourself to the bathroom. Master Windu might be a bit of a stick in the mud but he did teach you well.
One of the perks of being the purple lightsaber wielderâs apprentice was that he was pretty well acquainted with the dark side of the force. He had never used it himself but he thought it would be best to teach you how to recognize one and some ways to kill them. That last part isn't useful for now at least.
You started to fiddle around in the black robes you were wearing looking for the little Phrik ring. Phrik rings were used by sith to hang their lightsaber on their cloaks, some really rich sith lords used Phrik to make lightsaber since it was extremely force sensitive and lightsaber resistant. Your master used one himself, you went with the more popular clip-on method like your friend and his master because Phrik was mostly mined illegally by the slaves of Tatooine or Gromas.
You finally found the purple ring beneath the second fold on your left. Bending it with the force you unclipped it from the fabric loop that held it in place. Just like your masterâs, it had a message engraved on the side. Different from your master, it was written in Ur-Kittât. It had been a while since you last tried to read the ancient sith language. When you were 5 years into your padawan life Master Windu had left you in the library with 2 books, he hadnât let you out until 10 days later when you could explain both in detail. It took a minute or 10 before you figured it out.
âAnger is your weapon wield it my apprenticeâ
Yup that's a sith alright. The first man you found appealing was a sith lord, great job. You debated what to do next but decided to go with the confrontational method instead. You had your lightsaber with you and he wouldnât expect it. But first, you would talk to him testing if there was something to salvage. You opened the bathroom door, Phirk ring in hand.
Walking into the living room, you were greeted with a peculiar sight. Maul stood in the middle of the kitchen looking through a fruit basket you hadnât noticed. In his left hand he held a red fruit vine that coloured slightly white on the tips. In his other hand he clasped paper of some sort. He looked up at you with a lazy smile, making the confrontation you were about to have so much harder.
The cling that hit the counter was enough to set Maul off. His face fell as you heard a âzoofâ. Jedi instincts kicked in quickly, you pulled your own lightsaber up behind you. The blades clashed behind your back mid air. Before Maul could regain his saber from the ground it fell upon, you grabbed the hilt and pushed two of the buttons gliding the blades back into place. The red Zebrak tried to get it out of your grip by use of the force but you held on tightly. He turned around and snatched up a kitchen knife.
You held up his saber âI'm not going to kill youâ you let out quickly. âI mean I should really.â The tattooed zebrak lowered the knife slightly but his grip tightened. âIâm a jedi which means I donât attackâ Maul scoffed at that. âYou didnât attack me and for that I wonât kill you.â If this was the biggest mistake of your life so be it, you would not kill a man that spared you. You dropped his saber and clipped your own back in place.
You started walking towards the door when you felt the force pull you back. Maul was now standing before you, scowling. âI do not need your pityâ he snarled at you. âYou are at my mercy.â You frowned at him âDid you really think you could walk out?â the zebrak clicked his tongue âfoolish jedi.â You saw red. âAre you too ignorant to understand that I'm saving you?â You took a step to the side, brushing shoulders with Maul âI donât need saving from youâ he spit back âI donât want you to go is that so hard to understand, Hyalâ you looked at him with disbelief âHow dare you use Ur-kittât on me? I-â He interrupted you âdo you know what it means?â You let out a sign âNo, could you repeat it?â Maul rolled his eyes âI could but I won'tâ .
âWhy not? I can understand you knowâ You were playing with the Phirk ring on the counter. Maul followed your gaze to the ring âHyalâ he stated. You looked up at him to see him slightly redder than normal. âTo crave?â You questioned back. He nodded clearly embarrassed. Stepping closer to him you interrogated âDo you crave me, Maul?â He grumbled in response. You peered at his face . A new found confidence streamed through your blood in wait for an audible response. âNuyak ariâ you prodded him once more. He averted his eyes . You opened your mouth to continue your assault but before you could, maul flipped you around against the counter.
He pinned you against it while running his hand to your mid back,making the counter dig into your but. Pushing the coat to the side making his nails scrape softly against your skin. He looked back up at you, pupils blown wide â do Hyalâ you caught his gaze and held it. âthen do so Tsis â but then he halted. A sweltering anger spiked up near your spine, this discourteous man dared to ignite a fire and then flee when it burned.
You pulled the coat off your shoulders and dropped it to the floor, the broken dress falling down to your middle where the last chain held it up. Maul's eyes quickly fell to your chest, his fingertips started to move upwards but when they were near your breast he moved past them. The zebraks' hands snatched the red droplet between your bust and yanked it causing your lips to crash into his. You were slightly taken aback but you quickly leaned in hungry for the tattooed man in front of you.
A high paced dance was set in silence. Maul started to push you up further on the counter, when you heard the golden necklace break off but you couldnât care less. He quickly moved his hands from the broken chain to the back of your neck. His lips were rough yet new, clearly never been kissed before, you wondered if he thought the same. A whimper echoed when you felt his sharp teeth bite down on your plump bottom lip. Blood started to stream from the cut he had inflicted.
Your hands gripped on the back of his underrobe, Maul tensed up beneath you as you finally got him half naked. To your joy his tattoos ran down his torso swirling in beautiful patterns all over. But before you could undress him further, maul pulled your hair back and started lapping up the stream of red down your throat. He let go of your hair when he got to your breast biting into your flesh to kiss and suck it straight after, leaving a trail of purple blemishes covering your chest.
Lost in pleasure Maul had let his hands cup your boobs, unpinning you in the process. You pushed his head slightly down, leaving his neck close enough to kiss. A careful peck made him groan beneath you but then you bit him. He flinched up glaring at you, you glanced back faking innocence âI thought biting was on the tableâ you brought your own fingers up to the purple cut near your nipple. He gave you a grin turning his head to the site showing off the bite mark that had already turned a deep purple showing slightly through his faded black tattoos.You pulled him back to kiss him.
When he shoved you back gently and flipped you over, bending you over the counter. You looked back over your shoulder to see maul clasp the last chain in his hand yanking it strong enough to break it. You yearn for him deeply but the roughness made you shudder. He wrapped his fingers around the red velvet and ripped it down, leaving you naked to his eye. He brought his hand up to grope your ass which you admittedly leaned into but when you heard him strip down you had to speak up. âYou are not fucking me against a counter.â you could hear the grin in his voice when he taunted âI wouldnât dare toâ.
You started to move to stand up when Maul pressed his hand down on your back in response you arched your back making the zebrak breathlessly groan. Do you crave me, Nuyak Hyal?â he mockingly grunted. You were getting more needy by the minute, resorting to trying to grind against the tattooed man behind you. When he felt a sharp smack against your rear and before you could react to that maul had lifted you up and thrown you over his shoulders. âI'm not going to fuck you against a counter.â he said grinning like a loth cat. You let yourself fall over his shoulder and started to kiss up his back, following the beautiful black paths of ink. You sucked purple marks into his red skin but it didnât last.
Maul slammed you down against the bed. Laying on top of the velvet sheets, you fixed your gaze back to the brute. This time he held it, unstrapping the belt that held the rest of his clothes. You crawled over to the front of the bed and laid your hand over his, stopping him dead in his tracks. You shuffled up to your knees, âlet meâ was all you breathed out. He pulled his hands back and let you strip him down.
The tent in his undergarments had not gone unnoticed by you since the countertop but still when you saw the thing it took you a minute to collect yourself. The hesitation must have been pretty obvious since Maul spoke up. âYou donât have toâ he tilted your head upwards to look at him. âI could please you insteadâ. As much as that intrigued you, you replied quickly in hopes of shushing his doubts. âNo no , I want to.â You glanced through your lashes to see the zebrak smirk.
You took a moment to collect yourself, placing your hands on each side of his legs. You slowly touched your lips to the tip.The muscles beneath your finger tensed to the sensation. The taste was unexpected but not unpleasant. You had the thought to wipe your lips with the back of your hand but instead you licked them. You made eye contact with Maul as you took him into your mouth. Through your lashes you could see him roll his eyes back while letting out a low groan.
You sucked him as deep as you could without gagging, which was about halfway. You adjusted your left hand to lean more into him. You moved your head forwards in one smooth move. Maul reached down to grab ahold of the back of your head as you started bobbing it sloppily along the length of his cock. He started to push and pull you a bit, âCan i?â He growled out. You nodded your head not wanting to stop, making maulâs grip tighten. He pulled you off by the hair, making you yelp âGreedy jedi, use your damn words.â he bit out âyes, yes you may Maulâ you whimpered back .
His hands in your hair set a brutal pace, making you feel light headed. His hips started moving in the opposite directions of his hands, letting your hands roam upwards. You noticed your own pleasure build between your thighs as heat settled there. Your nails dug into his abdomen, creating horizontal white lines across his black lined skin. His groaning started to get more desperate and loud when your teeth dragged across his length. You felt his dick twitch in your mouth, making you rub your thighs together in hopes of quilling the fire he had ignited.
He brought his hand up to your chin and stopped it in its tracks âStopâ was all he stated out of breath. You did as he asked, letting go of his cock with a pop. He wiped your lips with his fingers and moved the hair that had fallen forward back to its original place. He crouched down, the both of you now on the same eye level as he kissed you with a growing hunger that no cake could fill. You started to move further up the bed. Maul followed as if he was predator hunting prey.
He pulled back from your lips only to smirk down at you. He spread your legs positioning himself between them. He darted his hand towards your cunt, you quickly tried to shut your thighs out of reflex. Your heartbeat sped up as if you were being chased but the look in his eyes betrayed him. As ruthless as he had hoped to seem so needy he looked, staring at you almost disheveling at the mere thought of stopping right now. Luckily for him, you felt the same.
You opened your legs, letting a carnal desire take over. A nod was all Maul needed before his fingers were stroking against your folds. Whining filled the air while the brute toyed with your cunt, making your head feel dizzy. Your hand reached for his shoulder, aching for more. The zebrak quickly answered by pulling his hands back, you moaned at the loss of him. Shame had fled the scene long ago, you wrapped both of your legs around his well toned hips, leaving only lust between you.
For the first time In the entire history of the both of you, he said your name. You don't know if it was the way he said it or the accompanying thrust of his hips that had you moaning his but it did matter. He started up slow and careful, keeping long lecherous eye contact. Your walls clenched around him. Groans and hisses fell out of his mouth not unlike the song sung for goddesses and gods alike. Between gasping for air, your hunger grew again.
You grind your hips up into mauls, he let out a low stuttering moan. He sped up immediately after, pumping into you at a pace you thought impossible. No inch of skin was untouched, no nerve forgotten. He was hitting all the right spots âfaster please maul fasterâ you screamed breathlessly. Heat spreads from your cunt to your entire body, flushing your skin. You grabbed the velveteen sheets in fist, letting the sound of pleasure swirl in the air.
Rapped movements have brought the both of you closer to the edge than both expected. Shuttered beneath him you tried to make your coming orgasmas clear as possible. He moved his lips to your neck, biting down in revenge for earlier that night. Your walls clenched around his cock. You came. Maul fucked you through it, chasing his own. He came deep inside you, staying still for just a few seconds. If this was heaven, you did not fear death.
Maul pulled out. Still holding on to you as if you would vanish. He kissed your temple softly. âLet me take care of you,â he whispered softly. He crawled off the bed and disappeared into the bathroom.
You waited for him to come back, looking to the doorway expectantly. He stepped out of the bathroom backed by the glow of the bathroom light, it made him look holy. Out of all the men you had met, he was the exception. The passion you had felt minutes ago had simmered to something deeper. It mattered not if he felt the same right now. Since the night was enough to sedate the crave for him you had felt. But it did not still the love that had grown, how you hoped he felt the same.
He cleaned up the mess he made carefully, kissing along the purple and blue spots covering your torso, caressing the soft skin he had mained, making sure you were comfortable and clean. Then he laid down next to you on the plush mattress. All of it, he did in silence.
Maul pulled you back to his chest, you curled up into his warm body. You rolled over to look at him. For the first time since you knew him, he looked satisfied with the world as if the fire that had burned him plenty,warmed him now. You thanked the stars above for the man near you, he closed his eyes.âAre you pleased, Hyal?â He said not loud enough to pierce the calmness. âAs Long as you linger till morningâ you answered happily. He smiled and pulled the bed sheets up. â youâre staying here tonightâ he stated without question. you let out a giggle as you let your head drop to his chest, the double heartbeat lulling you to sleep.âTill sunrise, when i leaveâ you whispered sleepily. He sighed.
The golden rays shone through the white blinds you hadnât noticed when you woke up. The zebrak was still deep asleep in what you presumed to be the first good night sleep in a long time. Sadly you had to get back to Qui Gon and your headache of a friend. You carefully got out of the velvet bed and started looking for your clothes.
You found the red dress near the kitchen counter with 4 golden chains instead of the 2 working ones. Knowing you couldnât wear the beautiful piece anymore, you had to wake up Maul. You slowly made your way to his side, kissing his forehead to wake him up. He responded with a crumble. âMy dress is broken. Can I wear your robes?â He shot up straight, taking in your naked frame âYouâre leaving?â He questioned remorse. You nodded âFine. I have another set in that bag.â he lazily pointed towards a duffel bag on the floor. You kissed him again before rushing through it. He curled back into the sheets.
The robes were comfortable and covered the markings the zebrak had left, you opened the door to leave when you heard Maul again. âFleeing Jedi, will I see you again?â He query you. You looked back to the sith in the morning sun, he gave a signature grin as you had seen plenty of. âIf the force wants it.â you countered back smiling. You both knew there was no escaping the fire.

Its my first time writing smut so i hope its somewhat decent anyways i hope you enjoy
!!MY REQUESTS ARE OPEN <3 !!!
Masterlist
#star wars#darth maul#maul#maul opress#maul x reader#darth maul x reader#darth maul fanfic#obi wan kenobi#qui gon and obi wan#obi wan and satine#star wars prequels#darth maul / reader#maul/reader#dart maul smut#maul smut#smut
107 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Iâm still on about the cute pet names how do you think the various shart!versionâs would react to being called my heart especially the angy shart variations like dark! And were! I wanna know how they react to the sheer softness of it.
Shadowheart Au's reacting to the nickname "My Heart"
[ Bg3, fluff, alternative universe, nb!reader ]
Dark Justiciar Shadowheart
It would take her by surprise, not just the petname but the sheer softness in your voice when you said it to her. After all she has put you through, she feels like she deserves nothing but pure venom from you
And yet, you're ever so gentle and sweet when you talk to her.
My heart. It's what you called her. Did you realise how much that simple name drummed on the strings of her own heart? She can never show you. You may never know the power you wield over her.
She can't afford it.
Selunite Shadowheart
"Then you're my soul" she'd reply, feeling the comforting warmth spread through her. She's truly blessed to have someone like you in her life, isn't she?
To call her something, so delicate, so precious. She is blushing as she smiles in coy embarrassment. When did she get so soft so much to get giddy as something like that?
She doesn't remember a time of her life when she got to experience anything similar. If she had to guess, she probably never did before.
Everything in this relationship is so new to her, and she gets a new pleasent surprise from you every day.
Vampire Shadowheart
"What a cold heart you have then." She'd playfully reply as she caresses your face with her fingers, cold skin contrasting against the heat on your cheeks.
She is attempting to play it cool and hide her flustration by making you the center of attention again.
Hide how much that petname affected her more because of the fact it is your own blood that runs through her veins, and you called her your heart so tenderly as if she had any right to that blood.
As if you saw her not as the parasite she saw herself as but as part of yourself, a part so precious that it deserved your blood and title of your heart. She is beyoned touched, she will remember your words forever.
Werewolf Shadowheart
She's willing to be more than your heart. She's willing to be your hands and claws, your eyes and teeth. She is willing to give you her own heart if you asked for it, she'd rip it out of her chest and present it on a silver platter for you.
The feelings and her thoughts are too intense that she doesn't get the chance to express them. Instead of a reply, you get pulled into a very intimate hug, her face between your shoulder and neck as she breathes in your scent.
"You really drive me crazy sometimes," she breathes out, eyes trained on the bite mark on your neck while she composes herself again.
Cowboy Shadowheart
The campfire burned brightly against the night sky. You could feel a steady rhythm of the fall and rise of her chest below your head. Cuddling more into her lap, you whispered the petname.
You swore you heard her heartbeat spike for a second, her arms tightening around you as she avoided looking into your eyes. Her head turned to the side whilst her hat lowered in an attempt to hide the redness creeping up her neck.
"It's almost criminal how sweet you are" She'd say, kissing the top of your head after she recollected he dignity enough to turn her head back at you.
#âĄshart#âĄwereshart#âĄvampshart#âĄdark shart#âĄselunite shart#âĄyeehaw shart#shadowheart x reader#âĄfluff#fluff#dart Justiciar Shadowheart#bg3 x reader#vampire Shadowheart#werewolf Shadowheart#cowboy Shadowheart#bg3 fluff
176 notes
¡
View notes
Text
concept with dullahan! dire crowley OR dullahan! floyd leech, you can imagine either â˝(âËĚľÍĚá´ËĚľÍĚ)â˝
now playing harley poeâs vengeance the demon / close the door / outcrowd
part i. vengeance the demon.
it always starts with you running. it has never once changed; you, desperate and panting, throw yourself across the earth on two lunging legs.
sometimes, you trip. sometimes, you crash into things. but you always keep running and running away from the sound of clomping hooves in pursuit. they echo in the mine ruins that you always find yourself in, sounding like an army of horses instead of the single one giving chase.
one time, you finally manage to reach the end of the mine shaft as you can see these polka dot patterns of light just ahead. you break out into a sprint.
the air is less humid when you burst out of the mines like a bullet passing through a body. you make a wild run for the houses lit by lanterns. pumpkins are on each porch. you end up stumbling into one, acquiring a new shoe, as you throw yourself against the door.
âplease! heâll kill me! heâll kill me heâll kill me!â
the only response you get is the window by the door opening just slightly. you almost miss the motion, so focused on pounding your fist against the wood. but through your eyes and the blood and the mud, you manage to spy it. two fingers opening up a crack in the blinds and one single eye peeking at you.
âplease ⌠please âŚâ you sniffle, blood and snot a thick mĂŠlange running down your lips.
the eye stares at you. it looks like an immovable stone, something that has already made its decision. the light of the glowing pumpkin and lanterns pale in comparison to how bright the eye is.
âi canât help you, yous folk is marked.â
ii. close the door
the girls and boys at your university hate you. your parents donât hate you but they donât like you either. youâre not even sure you like yourself.
the only person (and heâs not even a person) who loves you is your black cat, grim.
grim purrs at you which you take as validation as sweet as boyfriend saying he loves you or as validation as heartwarming as a best friend saying sheâs grateful that two of you have become friends because no one gets her like you do. in him, you find validation that you have been missing since you were seven and that boy died at your birthday party.
it wasnât your fault. your hands were only on the reins because the handler asked you, the birthday girl, if you wanted to hold and guide the horse. you mustâve fucked it up somehow because the horse reeled up, a black stallion of huge proportions looking like something carved into a monolith, before the stallion kicked back his legs and struck a boy in the head.
blood paints over the grass as the first adult came outside with the cake, the beginning of happy birthday on his tongue.
which is why some girls corner you in the bathroom, one wearing a party city horse mask and getting in your face. another kicks the stall, mimicking clop-clop noises with her mouth.
because the town hates you. everyone has always hated you.
it causes you little stress besides tears. what causes you the biggest stress is returning to your dorm, finding your window open yet not finding grim.
you search the streets like mad, shaking tuna treats in your hands.
eventually, you come across paw prints that have found their way into a water storm drain tunnel, those ones cities and towns install to minimize flooding risk. the paw prints are wet and small but you know deep down grimâs in there somewhere.
after some hesitation, you walk in.
itâs dark and humid. and you mean dark as in the only way to tell where walls are is to move your hands outward to check where they lie, you can barely make out shapes in this nebulous black. and you mean humid as your hair is starting to stick to the back of your neck and the place where your inner thighs touch are sweating with a passion.
but you have to find the only person who loves you.
you keep going till your foot catches on something. you donât trip but you feel around with the sole of your foot, coming to conclusion you are stepping on none other than mine-tracks.
you have to go back. you have to go back! you think with a blinding panic.
but then you hear a meow, soft and faint. gradually, you calm down and call out for grim. please, grim come, you have been traveling too far down this rabbit-hole, both of you need to go home safe and sound.
but he doesnât come, continuously meowing. a little farther, you can risk going that much for grim.
so you keep going, one of each shoe placed on the sides of the tracks, shaking your bag of tuna treats.
eventually, you come across light. not sparse light like polka dots but bright light that almost blinds you.
theyâre celebrating something in a town just a two minute walk away. they are celebrating halloween.
the door on your old life is permanently shut.
iii. outcrowd
grim, you see him. just a bit down the way, heâs weaving through the crowd of people lined up on each side of a giant parade.
you pass by a man breathing fire, another on an elephant, one who is clipping roses from his skin and handing them out to children, another who is â your sight suddenly blurs when two forces hit you with surprising force.
âmama!!â they cry in unison. and two twins with your face but golden eyes gaze up at with love you have never been shown to before by human features.
âi told you two, not to run off during the parade; must i keep you on a leash,â a man with hair split black and white breaks through the crowd.
âoh well now i see why they ran so swiftly,â this mysterious man says as he addresses you. âwelcome back, (name); i was worried you werenât going to make it this year.â
âmama was gonna come this year! dad promised!â the twin on your right says, taking the easy opportunity to slip his hand into yours.
âdad never breaks his promise, uncle crewel! never!â the one on the left clings to your entire arm like a snake.
âi see,â the man tuts, giving you a mischievous wink. âcome on then; he also promised to attain this parade,â mumbled under his breath, âif only he stays in the mood to attend this one and not chase his beloved wife around.â
the twins, with a surprising amount of strength, drag you along.
so, against your will, you watch this halloween parade pass by. finally apart of the crowd, loved and cared about by people. not part of that outcrowd that has kept you isolated.
it comes and goes until finally the star of the show arrives, a man cloaked in black, a pumpkin as a head, riding the black stallion from your childhood.
you try to pull away. the twins hold on tight. you watch in betrayal as grim walks up to the horse, only to be scooped lovingly in the arms of the rider, purring away.
that man is going to kill me, you think as he draws closer on that ebony stead of nightmares.
then, finally, he stops his horse in front of you and offers his hand up to you like a man offering up his entire heart, body, and soul. the twin on the right slots your numb hand into the riderâs easily. you are lifted onto the horse, sandwiched between the neck and a warm body, resisting the urge to cry like a baby.
âmy wife,â the man behind you breathes amorous on your neck, removing the pumpkin from his face.
a single gold/two gold eyes greet you with such love you almost cry. âhow lovely of you to finally join us.â
when he kisses you, you do cry.
#THIS IS WEAK BUT PLS PLS REMEMBER NOTES APP MOMENT HERE#i will never write this#but i like to throw darts at the board anyways#floyd leech x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#dire crowley x reader#i donât think i like this ending i might want to switch it out for another chase scene#this works so good with crowley tho!!!#the black horse from the carriage & grim as his familiar & the idea of him just being this grand king#pls dullahan crowley save me#oh to write just one crowley x reader iâd be in heaven TAHT IS MY MAN đââď¸#crying?? a mixture of terror and bliss from having someone love you#if love is not symbolically interlocked with death WHY WRITE U KNOW
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
dating dart



pairing: dart x gn!reader
tags: fluff, established relationship

dart and you might share different interests, but you two still work so well together
he's quite the adventurous type and would prefer to take you across the world and explore every land there is with you
but he also understands that you might prefer to take things easy and want to relax sometimes as well
when the two of you are going out on dates, you always try to combine those two things
dart takes you somewhere exciting and lets you experience something you never did before
and afterwards the two of you relax out in the sun and cuddle for a bit, while letting the events of the day set in
dart wouldn't take any breaks if it wasn't for you, but he's glad he got you! he probably would be out and about until he collapsed from exhaustion
but you always make him take breaks and take care of him and he really appreciates that!

#dart#dart fire emblem#dart x reader#fe7 dart#fe7#fire emblem blazing blade#blazing blade#fire emblem x reader#fire emblem blazing blade x reader#fe#x reader#x you#x y/n#x gn reader#fluff#headcanons#dating#relationship#romantic#romance#pirate
6 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Too Sweet (Clay x FemReader)
Summary: You'd do anything to make Clay happy, to be with him the rest of your life. Let him own, use. Even put a baby in you, if thatâs what it takes.
Warnings: 18+ (mdni), because thereâs sooo much of the smut. Mission, slight baby trapping, manipulative/possessive Clay, and⌠his thick, long dick.
Notes: Follow Up Fic: Sweet Treat! đ§Ąđ¤
- So much semen stains the sheets⌠Paints your plush thighs⌠Coats your gummy wallsâŚ
- To the public, Clay is a gentleman. The charming, doting boyfriend who takes you out for fancy dinners. Whisks you away on romantic trips, buys you the most darling things. Treats you with respect, like a lady.
- Behind closed doors though, he's something much differentâŚ
- Licking away your tears. His long fingers graze over your stomach, silently reminding that all of you belongs to himâŚof the role you now play.
- âGoodâŚgirl.â Cooing softly, his larger body looms above your vulnerable one. Surrounding, caging you in. Thrusting steadily, smirking at your blotchy face. âGood goodâŚgirl.â
- Legs spread wide, hiked up onto his hips. You wriggle, writhe beneath him. Mewling weakly as he pulls out, feeling his hot cum leak from your abused cunt. âNngh, it-itâs too muchâŚâ
- âNo, itâs not enough.â Only to have it rammed back inside when he surges forward again. Pushing it deeper, furtherâŚgrinding against, ensuring youâre filled to the brim. âUnless you donât want to make me happy.â
- Involuntarily, you clench. Brain foggy, so overstimulated. Pussy swollen, burning from the stretchâŚfrom the sheer amount of overuse. You let out a small whimper, shakily reaching for him. âI doâŚI just canât takeâŚâ
- Pressing a tender kiss to your palm, he picks up the pace. âYou canâŚâ Big hands grip your waist firmly. His neck tensing, hitting that lovely spot insideâŚturning you into even more of a babbling mess. ââŚand will.â
- Before you can protest, he leans down. Nuzzling your neck; nipping, sucking gently. Lips trailing along your collarbone. âYou give me a babyâŚ.â
- Hot breath fans across your skin, goosebumps forming. ââŚI'll reward you with a ring.â Teeth barely graze, tongue teases. âUnderstood?â
- Biting hard, you cry out. Back arching feebly, hips trying desperately to meet his. Eyes squeeze shut, feeling yourself grow impossibly tight around his thick length. âY-yes, sir!â
- A low groan escapes him, gravelly voice rumbling through you. âThatâsâŚmy little angel.â Drives become sloppy, wild. âAlways so obedient, well behaved.â Balls slap heavily, lewdly. âToo sweetâŚfor me.â
- Movements stutter and he plunges brutally one last time. Sending you unwilling over the edge. Nails scratching at his broad shoulders, scrambling to anchor yourself. While he pumps another load of sticky cum straight into your already packed womb.
- âGoodâŚgirl.â Panting, Clay props himself up. Blue eyes meeting yours, a hungry glint shining in them. As they sweep over your prone form, smug look on his handsome. âGood goodâŚâ
- ââŚmama.â Resting his hand over your stomach. Pressing lightly, rubbing soothing circles into your taunt flesh. âTaking everything, letting me stuff you like thisâŚmaking you completely mine.â
- Hiccupping, fresh tears roll down your cheeks. In no way are you ready; prepared for the responsibility, for such a life altering change. But⌠âClay, I-â
- Strong arms wrap around, pulling you into his warm embrace. Showering you with affection, cock still nestled inside. âYou're going to be so beautiful, so cute and round. Totally helpless, dependent on me for everything. And you'll love itâŚlove it as much as me.â
- âŚit makes him happy and that's all you exist for. Even if it means ruining your body with back-to-back pregnancies, throwing away your freedom. You'll do it all for himâŚall so you can be his forever. âYes, I'll lo-love it. Just as much as youâŚh-hubby.â
Tag List: @espinathena-17, @myheartwillgoon2022, @wifeofasith, @princessswifie, @kenobiskywalker16, @loverforoldermen, @anakinstwinklebunny, @decaffeinatedunicorn, @beresfordsgirl, @kenmaiica, @sythethecarrot, @xx-ttamaraa, @everydaydreamer, @rafeswifeyy2
#hayden christensen#hayden christensen x reader#hayden christensen fanfiction#hayden christensen smut#anakin skywalker#anakin#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin x reader#star wars anakin#sw anakin#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin fanfiction#anakin smut#star wars#star wars prequels#star wars fanfiction#star wars smut#darth vader#darth vader x reader#dart vader fanfiction#darth vader smut#clay beresford#clay beresford x reader#clay beresford fanfiction#clay beresford smut#awake 2007
990 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â EXTRAS MASTERLIST â
MAIN MASTERLIST | TAGLIST | open requests
⥠fluff | â smut | â angst
⤡ Frankie Dart

To be written...
⤡ Maura Isles

To be written...
⤡ Rebecca Welton

Fuck Me! âĄ
Under The Skin âĄ
⤡ Headcanons
PDA with Maura Isles âĄ
NSFW Alphabet | Maura Isles â
Dating Maura Isles âĄ
⤡ Preferences
To be written...
⤡ Special | Fanfiction
To be written...
#the community#rizzoli and isles#ted lasso#frankie dart x reader#maura isles x reader#rebecca welton x reader#headcanon#one shot#fanfiction#preferences
31 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Devil's Tome - Chapter 3
A very overdo request for @kittycat-kai
Vaginismus is difficult for one such as you to live with, but having a patient and understanding partner makes it all the easier to handle. At times.
Chapter 3
#i'm trying to get through these. x-x#i can't believe i took so long#so i might dart back and forth on a few things#oc: demiurge#reader insert#monster x reader#monster lover#demon lover#spicy#mywriting#oreana writes
12 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Video Game Lover - G.S.
Synopsis. Suguru Geto, the resident nerd who âhelpsâ you with your homework. Tall, gloomy, mean, and- and an alpha? And heâs in rut?!
Pairing. Geto Suguru x Reader
Content. MDNI, fem! omĂŠga! reader, alpha! nerd! Geto, ruts, OMĂGAVERSE AU, pĂĄnty-sniffer Geto, he goes FĂRAL, MEAN Geto, headIocks, slightly bĂmbo! reader, dĂşmbifĂcation, cervĂx kĂssing, creampĂes, cĂşmplay, MANHANDLlNG, Geto with glasses + tattoos, overstĂm, knots, first times (Geto), pĂşssydrunk Geto, MATĂNG BĂTES, oraI (f + m), p talking, spĂtting, praise, heâs POSSESSIVE, pet names, swĂŠaring.
Word count. 8.8k
A/N. Hope you have a lovely week <3

âPlease, Suguâ?â
âNo.â
âIâll let you keep my panties?â
And that makes Geto shudder, breath hitching into something dangerously husky as he pushes his thick glasses further up his nose bridge. Greedy gaze darting anywhere but where you were oh-so-vulgarly leaning towards him. âTch- as if Iâd everâŚâ
With a grin, you shift to show him a flash of cherry pink peeking out from underneath that sinfully short skirt of yours.
Purposefully.Â
He was gone.Â
âF-fine.â Heâs gulping, and it wouldnât be the first time that youâd goaded the ill-tempered campus genius, Geto Suguru, into doing your- ah, âhelpingâ you with your homework. âBut-â
Before Geto can ramble away the usual lecture about something called âacademic integrityâ, youâre jumping up and tackling his towering frame into a hug. Pressing the curves of your tits into his Digimon t-shirt - just as a little treat - and flouncing excitedly back to your friends.Â
But what you didnât notice is the way that makes Geto stiffen.
His tummy lurching, nose raising into the air-Â
Oh.
You smelled so sweet.Â
Getoâs spit-slicked lips part open to steal a sharp gasp of the sweltering lecture hall air- it couldnât be. And his bleary irises canât even focus, canât lock on anything but the figure of you mere feet away.Â
âŚCould it?
With a slight tilt of your head, youâre staring back at him - and somethingâŚcarnal pangs through his suddenly-boiling veins.
Then you smirk- and Geto twitches.
Fuck.
He wouldâve crashed onto his knees right then and there if it wasnât for the way that you proceed to dig through your cute, useless bag - still in the middle of a conversation with your friends - and throw something flimsy and pale pink at him.
No shame. No regrets.
None for either of you; but especially not Geto once his strong palms reach out to urgently scramble for the shred of gauzy fabric in midair.Â
Tangling the stringy satin between thick, ringed fingerpads, heâs sinking his face into its sugarcoated scent before sinking into the realization that youâd had the audacity to throw your fucking panties at him in the middle of a bustling seminar.Â
Yet, he was even worse - jaw slackening, broad chest heaving with rasping ahs! as he drinks in loooong repeated puffs of your pheromones. Coating his brain in melty molasses of sugar and spice and you.Â
There was a reason you were the most sought-after omega on the entire campus. With your filthy skin-tight outfits, and your flirty smiles.Â
And him? He couldnât get enough.
Smearing away a sloppy splotch of saliva spilling from the corner of his mouth- when had he even started drooling? Geto watches through watery peripherals as you mouth a smug âan advanceâ at him, and saunter out of the class in your tightly-knit group.
Too tightly-knit, if you asked Geto. Dead-on stare narrowing, he catches the way one of your so-called friends brush away an invisible piece of lint from your shoulder.Â
Just barely. His head snapping towards Geto when the latter growls-
Oh.
Oh, fuck.Â
He was fucked.
.
.
.
Listen, itâs not as if you make Geto finish all of your homework - just the ones that you found too tedious, too complicated, or too time-consuming. Which might just happen to be all of them, but you digress!Â
He was more than happy to collect those slutty scraps of silk you called âpantiesâ and you were proud to keep your streak of having the second-highest GPA in class (after the man himself, of course.)
The more important the grade the more sinful the panties.Â
After all, it wasnât as if you minded all of Getoâs fiery stares at you during lectures, the spark in his eyes when he tried to drill a difficult concept into your mind, or the way his dark lashes would flutter drunkenly the moment you got too close.Â
In fact, you might even admit that youâŚlike it.
Because Geto was hot. Fuck- he was fucking pretty.
Youâd seen just how fawny his amethyst eyes were behind those clunky glasses. Lengthy Stygian hair, so many inches above six feet, and biceps that pull his gamer t-shirts so taut that it made you wonder what was underneath.
But it wasnât as if a nerd - and a beta, obviously, though you didnât care for secondary gender - like him would ever make a move.Â
Hell, he barely even talked to anyone other than the professors.Â
All grumbling and rude. It took you weeks to even get him to acknowledge your existence, and that was only by giving him an âaccidentalâ glimpse of your red, red bra strap.Â
So you were mostly fine and dandy with this lecherous transaction of yours. Geto was smart; he was never a minute late in emailing you your surely A+ worthy work before their deadlines, and youâd gift him his little treat just the day after.
Except- you were lounging on your couch as the 12:00AM deadline for your latest essay rolled around and there was still no sign of Geto. Not a single ping from your inbox.Â
With an impatient thumb, youâre idly scrolling through the sparse chat history youâd all but bullied him into sharing with you, brows furrowing deeper and deeper at your plethora of ignored texts and calls.Â
Nothing new but, seriouslyâŚ
Scoffing as the clock tick! tick! ticked! its way to 12:01AM.Â
He was late - and your homework was, too.Â
Youâd been feeling a little tooâŚfeverish tonight to attend that one party your friends had invited you to, and thank your stars for that. Because not even minutes later, you were stomping the few blocks down to Getoâs apartment building and all the way up to his white-painted front door.
âHey, Suguââ You rap your knuckles harshly on the wood, exasperated. âAre you in there?â
No answer.Â
Huffing, your heated skin stings where it clashes even harder against his door. Impatiently, âHah- making an omega walk all the way out hereâŚI should take back all those panties I gave you. Yaga deducts points for late submissions and I am not leaving until you come out.â
Still no answer. Not even a sound.Â
âIn fact, Iâll only get louder.â
Not even a breath.Â
That wasâŚstrange. He shouldâve at least come out to shut up your racket so that he can study, if not at the mention of your panties.Â
And right now your annoyance was being washed away with sharp waves of concern, a nervous bout of laughter escaping you as soon as your hand falls on the door handle to find it shockingly unlocked. Oh?Â
You and Geto might not be the best of friends, but you wanted him to be alright goddammit.Â
âBetter come out and stop me now, unless you want me to barge in!â You call out, jostling the cold, metallic knob for good measure. It holds firm in your hand, the only thing grounding your swimming mind as you bask in a second of silence. Two. Three. Before sighing, âHave it your way then. Iâm coming inââ
Then it hits you.
Slow, at first. Like a smell from a distant memory that you find yourself aching for - find yourself stumbling a few steps inside Getoâs cozy apartment and devouring in generous lungfuls.Â
You slam the door shut to cloud yourself in the saturated air and gasp.
This was nothing like any expensive perfume youâd smelled before. It felt like your entire body was on fire, like every one of your pores was scorching from deep inside. Like you needed him.
Head whirling with the heady concoction of caramel salt scent and those dark undertones of wine. Something so dangerous. So tempting. SoâŚSuguru.
You jolt. He was in rut.Â
Wait, rut? Geto Suguru? Wasnât heâŚwasnât he a beta?Â
You swear he was. You didnât know what was happening, only angling your head up for more and more and more-
Shit, youâre shoving your thighs together before you know it. Already feeling the slippery stream of slick that sloshes past your pussy lips and puddles at the bottom of your underwear. And you know youâve never been wetter.Â
âA-anyone home?â Youâre straining out, the doughy mountain of your palm rubbing mindlessly up nâ down through your thin skirt.Â
Undoubtedly, thereâs still no response. And yet, itâs almost as if heâs calling to you - and maybe he is.
Feet wrenching one jerky pitch after the other, you have to balance yourself on the hallway walls to fucking keep your sanity.
And to perhaps stop your weakened knees from slipping you into a pile on the polished hardwood floors. Perhaps to stop yourself from breaking out into a run to wherever your inner luna was clawing to take you.Â
You breathe, âTh-this isnât funny, SuguruâŚâ
The soft thuds of your padded steps thunder in time with your racing heart. Louder and louder. Deafening by the time youâre catching sight of a large mahogany door at the end of the corridor that waves ever-so-slightly ajar.Â
Where those hypnotic pheromones were the most saturated. And your mouth waters.Â
Itâs only once youâre reaching it - trembling, standing stock-still, right outside what you now assumed to be his bedroom - that you realize Geto was calling to you. Well, more like he was calling out for you.Â
Your name.Â
In soft, breathy moans that make his rich baritone crack.
âGet the fuck in here.â
.
.
.
The moment Geto Suguru catches a glimpse of your oh-so-cute face - the moment he senses that youâre actually, honest-to-goodness here - he cums.Â
And he canât help it- fuck, he canât help it.
Even dabbing the fat of his massive thumb right over his bawling tip canât stop the heaping torrents of gooey white escaping from him. Such slick ribbons upon ribbons crawling their way up Getoâs washboard abs, you can only watch with bated breath as his messy, round globs of seed trickle up nâ down until they drench his dark happy trail.Â
Your watery thighs stick together, maw falling agape because youâd be lying if you said youâd never imagined this.
You had. Once or twice or many, many times.Â
All splayed out on his Digimon sheets like this; meaty thighs cracked open, silky locks slathered across every inch, glasses fogged up. Ruined. Getoâs sweat-shimmered back arches off the outdated bed springs with a creak! while his hand flew furiously up and down his swollen cock.
Shit, youâre biting your lip. Syllables jumping roughly off of your heavy tongue, âS-Suguru?â
SLAM!
Itâs like the sound of your voice does heavenly wonders to him.
Plump, tender balls squeezing, Getoâs free hand encloses behind his sweaty scalp and onto the headboard above him. Hard enough that the sturdy frame snaps, pale biceps flexing enough that you find your skin clammy with need.Â
âFuh-fuck.â Heâs hissing through clenched teeth. Staring right at your meandering form through dazed half-crescents, mouth departing endless husked grunts. And ohâŚoh a few more dewy droplets of cum spray out of his bawling orifice once you gulp. âLook what youâve done tâme.â
âY-youâre an alpha?â You finally manage to find your voice.Â
He snickers, the murky scent of the room growing ever-stronger. And even more than that was your own scent, mixing and melding until you felt dizzy. âAnd youâre in danger, little omega~â
Your widened gaze grows to lock on the way that his rugged fingers continue milking out creamy sploshes of cum. Expertly flying up, up, upâ before fisting his hefty base with an airy sigh.Â
Large. He was so large.Â
And in so many ways more than one.Â
An alpha. He was an alpha.Â
Seductively sculptured body dwarfing his single bed with what looked like miles upon miles of toned, tall muscles. Were those tattoos spying out from the sides of his back?
A syrupy geyser of sap formulates between his two legs the size of your head- this was Geto Suguru?Â
And his cock - oh, he was so perfectly massive. Oversized, even in Getoâs engulfing hand.Â
So painfully hard that he was blushing a blossoming magenta near the very tip of his globular cockhead, throbbing. Pulsing. Thick lightning bolts of veins gripping down either side of his pink shaft and all the way down to his breeder balls.
With a harrowed gasp filling your lungs, youâre spotting just the barest fringe of something soaked-through and gauzy tangled underneath his digits.Â
Fuck.Â
âIs that-â
âThis?â Geto grins - grins. Youâve never seen him smile let alone show off this dopey, predatory leer plastering all over his flushed features. A gentle dimple embeds near his curled lip, and he quirks an eager brow.Â
You can barely even think while he untwines the frilly pair of panties youâd thrown at him in class from around his aching cock. Sticky and stretched now, it finds home right near his flared nostrils as Geto brings it up and sniffs. Crazed. âCâmere.â
The rawest of glints twinkle in his half-lidded vision as you inch closer, the way you tremble on your two feet like a newborn fawn was adorable. And he canât stop himself from letting out a low whistleâ
âYeah. Good fuckinâ girl.â
Your body kneels you right by Getoâs bedside before your mind can even think to catch up. Head lolling lecherously against the wide plane of his shivering thigh, you let your tongue lap up a pearl of his buttery white cum and keen. He was even bigger up close. âSuguââ
âNuh uh, gorgeous.â Geto tuts, gravelly tonality rendering you confused just as much as you were needy. His two palms grip the crown of your head to peer upwards, âSâall because of you. You nâ those d-damn panties. Mânot your hck! nerdy fuckinâ Sugu right now. Best remember that- mâgonna make sure you remember that.â
Heâs more than gazing down at you, heâs boring right through you.Â
Spectacle frames creeping precariously down his nose bridge, tendrils of his shaggy hair almost curtaining him, pellets of sweat trickle down his temples and hit you in thin spatters. So close. And you wanted him closer.Â
âTilt your head back, lemme see that ngh- pretty mouth.â One hand slips from your head to curl around Getoâs fattened hilt, nudging his puckered tip to strike your lips with a dull thud! âCount.â
âOne-â
And itâs not once.Â
âT-two-â
Not twice.Â
âThree- hah!â
Not thrice, until heâs leaving your mouth whimpering and stinging with the slam of his rock-hard shaft slapping down your tender flesh. Leaving a slimy trail of pre and salty cum that leaks between your maw and drives you wild.Â
Then - and only then - is he wrenching you up closer. Manhandling your pliable body until the very tip of his perfectly button nose meets yours. So close.
Your teary lashes flutter halfway shut once you feel the foggy breeze of his breath scorching your face, cunt quivering with the anticipation of a kiss. His pheromones hit you in powerful gusts, your primal urges scratching up to the surface.
Closer. Too close- for a kiss that never comes.
âHeh. Cute.â
He doesnât kiss you.
But before you know it, Geto pitches his tongue back and wets your shimmery pouted lips with a large wad of his syrupy saliva.Â
In just a split-second.Â
Bowing you back underneath him and stuffing your chatty mouth so damn full of his swollen cock that you canât even think of anything else. Fat droplets of tears fountain up at the edge of your eyes, you donât think youâve ever felt so split open.
He was eight- no, maybe nearing ten whole inches that scraped the back of your mushy throat with his ruthless mushroom tip.Â
Hard. Girthy.Â
Cratering out a wet circumference of bruises into your melty mouth with a singular thrust, and it wasnât enough- fuck, it might never be enough.
Getoâs throwing his head back, toned core muscles tensing. âO-oh. This. Th-this is what it feels like?âÂ
You almost wonder whether he even knew what he was doing once you feel a shaky thigh throwing behind your neck and reel you in close. Drawing you all the way up until your nose scratches his tufted pelvis, mouth hanging wiiidely agape.Â
âSh-shooo bigââ Youâre mumbling through a scalding mouthful, slicked walls clenching at the realization that he had you trapped in a headlock. And by the looks of it, he was never going to let go.
âYeah- yeah?â He shudders out, bass cracking into a zillion shatters near the end. Octaves higher. Unsteady. Meanly, Getoâs leg jostles you even further from behind to probe his shaft even deeper into your velvety mouth, your chin buckling underneath his curvaceous ballsack. Holding you still. Firmly. âFuckinâ l-like that, donât you?â
You canât nod. You canât hum affirmative. He was so bulky inside you that your lips sag underneath the sheer weight.
But your omega preens for the attention, sleek tongue zig-zagging over one of the pounding veins that poked into the roof of your mouth. And itâs enough of an answer for Geto.
Spitting out, âOh yeah? Dirty girl. Didnât expect your loser lilâ Sugu to have such a fat fuckinâ dick, huh?âÂ
So fuckingâŚrude, words teetering right on just the edge of being menacing. And you were just so gorgeous crying all over his cock like this, so much better than when you were hanging off of other alphas.Â
So much better when he strays a thumb to feel your filling throat, the way heâs lodged deep inside. Him. All him.Â
You let off a whiny gag the moment his blushing red cockhead twitches up ferally at the thought. The static cotton in your head making you slurp his length with a sloppy squelch!Â
Heâs pushing up his glasses furiously, âCan you even take it? Seriously- acting so popular nâ mighty when you canât even take my hngh- cock.â
And youâre about to rebuke, youâre about to- you swear.
But oh, he didnât have mercy now.Â
âWhaaaat? Mâjust saying.â The ridges of his head press up all against every nook and cranny of your mouth, a silvery trail of drool now seeping from between your locked lips. Geto wipes away his own cobwebs of drool with the back of his mouth, giggling. Giggling when you scuffle, âSâit too big? Too big for our f-famous lilâ omega?â
Your throat aches something carnally delicious when he keeps a hold âround your neck to plunge into the waterlogged bottom. Bobbing your head in lewd maneuvers allll the way up nâ down. âNgh- SuguââÂ
âHah- hah!â His glassy eyes gleam something wild, microscopic tastebuds watering all over again with just how intensely he was gawking down at you. If you didnât know any better, youâd have said that his eyes were glowing- âWhy are ya still fuckinâ speaking, gorgeous?â
It wasnât a Command, but oh did it feel like one.
Only mere moments later and Getoâs springing himself off of the bouncy mattress to shovel your hot throat full of copious inches and leave you spellbound. Swirling a lazy few half-circles of his heavy tip where you were most sensitive.
âCool that pretty lilâ head. Youâre cuter when yer like th-this, yâknow?â He groans, feeling your slippery cheeks grip his shaft in an adorable hug. Knee drawing up even tighter to hold you still while he fucked your mouth the way heâd been wishing he could for so long. âAll shut up a-and mine andâŚâ
Ah, breath wisping away. Heâs prodding your poor gag reflexes at the very same time he rovers up a stray hand to squeeze your nostrils together. â-only mine.â
âNghh- G-etoooââ And yet, he still doesnât let up. Youâre cupping Getoâs plumpened balls with a delicately loving touch, lustrous strands of spit layering your lips. âWant you.â
âHm?â
âWant you.â
Oh.
Oh.
Those are the very same words heâs been dreaming of every single rut since meeting you. And he canât help himself, he canât stop himself from letting out a slew of swears and cumming.
Shocked.Â
âSh-shitââ Itâs all Geto can do to bite down on the plush of his bottom lip and wrangle back those embarrassing fucking whimpers on his tongue, dewy eyes sparkling with a few overstimulated tears. âYouâre gonna- f-fuckingâŚâ
But heâs not given the privilege to finish his thought let alone his sentence.Â
Just flooding your senses with the caramel salt of his scent, and his gobs of pearly seed. Every jackhammer has Geto pinpricking it on the back of your bruised and battered throat, every squeeze of his hand around your neck makes him drool out in wiry oodles of sap more and more and more-
âSâwhat you w-wanted, right?â And youâre sensing the way his scent tinged with something maddened, leaving your eyes popping. âPrancing around with your hah- p-pre-heat panties and your- fuck!â Geto fights to keep his eyes from flapping closed, âTake it- ohhhh take it all.â
As if you could do anything else.
Every tiny twitch leaves your cavern flooded. Geto was cumming so hard that it was overspilling from each crevice of your lips, a silvery waterfall of cum that heâs dabbing around a thumb to smear.Â
Letting your pouted lips wobble at the fresh topping of white gloss, âThereâs a good girl. My goood fuckinâ girl.âÂ
Oh, thereâs no doubt in your fractured mind right now that Geto Suguru was an alpha. Inhaling his deep puffs of contentment, youâre arching your back mindlessly in delight. Throat loosening with the motions to-
âDonât swallow.â
So mean.Â
You donât think youâre given the split-second to wonder otherwise before heâs grappling for the pretty column of your throat and kissing you raw.Â
Youâre gasping when his depraved tongue smacks down between the seam of your mouth to lather in every scorching hot mess of sap heâd left behind. The mess that he made. And he was only making it messier.
Watching you through barely-cracked open pupils while he scooped up the sticky webs of seed dangling from your mouth. Scratchy buds taking over. A kiss so filthy that you felt shy to even call it that.Â
âMmmââ Getoâs skidding his tongue down the buttered length of his lips, flicking over any stray droplets he could find. And something in his eyes told you that he was mere seconds away from doing it all over again. âNot bad for a first kiss.â
Fuck- what?
âSugu- what-â Youâre panting out measly syllables through the gaps of his sappy mouth. âI-I thought youâd be moreâŚâ
âWhat? A heh- bumbling loser?â His eyes narrow down at you, words purring sexily. âOh, gorgeousâŚâ
Fuck, and if the rasping growl in his tone didnât shut you up, the way that Getoâs throwing you onto the bouncy bed sure does.Â
He doesnât have a care in the world, he doesnât have a single thought other than ripping off your flimsy clothes. Everything but those very same cherry pink panties youâd teased up at him, well- more see-through than anything right now.
Kneeing apart your jittery legs to watch the way your cunt gushes in pure need. Lips curling into a leer at the way she winks up at him through filthy masses of slick.
âSh-sheâs mine now, isnât she?â Rumbling out, eyes wide. Unfocused. And the look on Getoâs face made white-hot trills sprint down your spine - ones you couldnât decode between primal need and fear. âSheâsâŚâ
Ptwah!
The vicious goblet of spit that hits you this time is somehow even meaner than the last, striking at the very top of your sobbing pussy and disappearing riiiight between your folds.Â
âMine.â Awestruck, Geto bullies one capped knee to smooch up against your slit. Gleaming his heated skin with the bucketloads of cute sap that you kept pouring out by the second. Geto was greedy, he was grunting. âBeg for it, omega.â
Youâre squirming underneath him impatiently, clawing all over his unmoving wrists. You ached all over for something. Anything. âDonât- donât wanna-â
But Geto had ten times your strength and wasnât afraid of using it. Oh, he wasnât afraid of using it - wasnât afraid of pinning down both your trembly hands on the bed springs with one of his. Rutting his knee up even more mercilessly, murking his pheromones until it burned of salt and spice. âBeg.â
You mewl, âP-please-â
âNo stuttering.â
âPlease.â And if that wasnât enough, youâre batting your lacquered lashes up at Geto in exactly the way you knew was his weakness. Exactly the way that got you the second-highest GPA for so long. Jutting your back the perfect curvature off of the bed, âIâll let you k-keep my panties, Suguruâ?â
âOh, giiiirlââ He husks out, leaning in so close to plant a yearning snog on your mouth. Blushing pink lips wrapping around your tongue and sucking. You always got what you wanted. âMâkeeping those regardless.â
In his special drawer for all your slutty underwear, of course.Â
And just as soon as Getoâs kissing your lips, heâs trekking his way downwards to make sure that your other ones donât feel left out.Â
âLook at her.â He breathes, words taking on an airy tone that makes him sound as if he was furious. Blistering with the anger that heâs been deprived of the heavenly proximity of your soft, seeping cunt for so long. âH-heh, if o-only those tch- popular friends of yours could see. Just look- look how wet she is fâme. All me.â
A fattened thumb fringes past your panties, and you flinch at the cold press of his silver rings. Rovering all the way to greet your puffy pussylips in languid drags uuuuup and down, pricking his manicured fingernail on the button of your clit.Â
Getoâs hooded lids widen, heat rushing all over his cheeks at the sloppy squelches he draws out. So easily. Adorably.
And it was true - he did have a tattoo. A splashing inking of a dragon all across Getoâs muscled back, somehow making him even more unintentionally hotter.Â
âAnd look how loud mmmââ Heâs kissing the mound of your folds like a lover, lingering. Loving. Stealing deeeeep gasps of your scent, âMâgonna ruin you. Ngh- ohhh, mâgonna r-ruin you, gorgeous. Ruin ya for anyone else.â
And when Geto meant he was going to ruin you - he meant it.
âShit.â He was going to mush his pretty features up into your sopping wet pussy until you could feel every minute, warm pant. Staring right up into the target of your fuzzy heart-eyes, âHow do you- how do you taste so good.â
Every gasp heâs drinking in of your murked perfumed pheromones, showering âround every sense and making him dizzy.
âSqueeze- wanna feel-â
And maybe itâs his rut, maybe itâs the way your tension was so thick - but you instantaneously know what to do.Â
To close your legs in a deadlock around Getoâs oily scalp. Your weighty eyelids bat up and down subconsciously at the attractive way he was digging his bulging biceps into the sides of your thighs. Pulling you in closer and closer and closer. âThat turns you on, huh?â
But that wasnât all- oh, that wasnât what he was making out with your cute cunt and begging for.Â
His mouth lathers over with a fresh bout of watery spit the moment your rubbery ring of muscle clench all around him. Making every ridge of his hot tongue catch on your gooey innards, the texture of it enough to drive you positively wild.Â
âSh-shiiitââ Youâre letting out a primal groan, clawing at his tattooed back. Chest shuddering underneath the strain of one powerful hand pinning you down. Holding you painfully still. âSuguru- want more. More.â
Slipping his slick tongue in and out of your fluttery hole, Geto keens at the way your entrance kept on trying to suck him back in.Â
âFuckinâ know-â In one second, heâs pushing his cloudy glasses up his nose, and in the other he pries apart your puffed lips and caresses. âYer turning into a fucking w-waterpark, dirty girl. Even wetter than all that p-porn I learned fromâŚâ
Youâre whimpering, legs falling further nâ further open until it burned your inner quads. No matter how deeply Geto stuffed his face between them it just wouldnât be enough.
It was almost as ifâŚ
âHeat.â Heâs slurring a looong lap of his grooved tastebuds all over the lustre of your sweet, sweet juices. Free hand wrapping at his favorite position around your neck and making sure to angle your head so that you catch the twinkling droplets of slick pouring down his tongue. âYouâre in heat, little omega.â
Gasping, âW-what?â
But it made sense. It was falling into place and that only made you wetter.
With a smirk, Geto swats your hands until they tangle into his silken tresses. âLemme take care of you.â SWAT! The plapping sensation hits you before the realization that heâd run his crowned digits over to spank your perked clit. âNgh- just sit tight nâ let your nerdy olâ Sugu here take g-goood care of you.â
He was pleading with you - begging you - to latch onto his pretty locks and grind your pussy in repeated gyrations all over his face. Guiding him, using the hook of his pert nose as the perfect ridge to rest your throbbing clit on.Â
âTh-thank you, alphaââ Too good. You were giving into something baser, to let your head loll into the cushy pillow behind you in sweeping motions. And it was so cute he could cum.Â
âYeah? Who- who?â
âYou, Suguru.â
âDamn right.â
With every drag of his hoarse syllables, Geto was trawling his face across every inch between the beautiful legs that you had to offer.
Purposefully.Â
Youâre holding back his endless, inky strands just to admire how pretty he looked. How ravenous. Greedy.Â
Fuck, Geto was making up for all these years he spent parched. Spitting out streak after streak of spittle that made your pussy pour out all over his snogging mouth. âGonna- gonna fuck you like this wâmy cock next.â
His tongue folds into your slobbery hole and slithers into every tender orifice - so staggeringly long that you were feeling a lump in your own throat.Â
Just a few flops into your earliest magical spots and Geto could already hear the way you were fighting to hide your little sobs.Â
âTh-this right here-â Heâs probing a finger underneath the panties that stuck to your cunt like adhesive, letting it spring back to hit you with a smack! Tittering at your yelp, âSâmine.â
Rubbing a fat few crowns of his fingerpads at the tender area underneath the base of your pussy. Pressing down. Hard. âAnd her? All the w-way from here-â
Drawing sensual patterns up, up uuuup all the way to your sensitive clit, and oh- it felt so right to have him draw sultry little hearts on your weepy hood.Â
Tugging it over to nip underneath one sharp canine - one that you swear had grown even longer in the last few minutes. Geto was gone in the depths of his rut, hallowing out his cheeks to eat you out as if he was a man starved. And you were his favorite dessert. âTo here? Sâmine, too.â
RIIIIIPâ!
Through your glossy heaps of tears, you can make out the fuzzy shapes of Geto tearing your satiny underwear into tatters. Balling it up into a wad of sugarcoated fabric that he unapologetically stuffs in your drivelling mouth.
âGonna add these t-to my collection.â You feel him smile against the outer edges of your claggy cunt, tittering at the stupid way your overspilling lips slacken with a soggy pwah! Youâre hearing and feeling a long-winded woooosh from below once he takes a deeeep breath in with his over-delicate senses. âTh-thereeee we go. Cum all over my mouth, gorgeous.â
And if you were in any better state of mind perhaps youâd have noticed the way that Getoâs driving his hips into the bed like a damn dog when he sensed your scent peaking. Sensed you getting closer.
Ragged breaths striking your quivering pussy mercilessly and making your teeth sink desperately into the muggy jumble of underwear in your mouth.Â
Your broken moans burst out even through that particular watergate, right along with a slithery trickle of saliva and a huff of âS-Suguruââ Craning your head to watch his nostrils flare with knowing, âClose- clo- cumming.â
Eyes flashing. Heart thumping not just within your rib cage.
When it rains, it pours.Â
But you werenât just pouring - you were flooding.
Such glutinous ropes of your orgasm, it sprays Getoâs sexy face in squirts. Clinging onto the edge of his glasses and forming little puddles right at the apples of his high cheeks.
Suddenly, you were oh-so-thankful for the way heâd stuffed your mouth mercilessly full - because by the rusted rasp in your throat, youâre sure youâre singing out shrill trills loud enough that his neighbors would file a noise complaint.
But that was the last thing on his mind.
The last thing- well, fuck, it wasnât on his mind at all. Getoâs cooing at how unstable you feel, treacherous fingers mazing across your fat clit and giving her a goood few pushes just the way he would with his gameboys.
âGood girl-â he spits into your gapingly widened cunt, still suffering from the remnant tremors of your high and still slopping out wads of juices. Like a mantra, Getoâs dark brows scrunch in concentration, âGood girl good girl gooood fucking girl.â
Words hitching up into something shrill near the edge, he sounded as if he was fraying his sanity with every droplet of slick you pumped into his mouth. With every single second.Â
Pushing his aching hot cock deeper and deeper into the sullied sheets. More. He needed more.Â
Every sloppy swivel of your widely pried-apart pussy on his tongue made him leave an open-palmed smack! on your thigh. Other hand traipsing to pin your hips down with his big, vein-decorated forearm.Â
He doesnât want to let go.
Youâre barely letting off a whine at the lack of friction before Geto lets his mouth depart from your cunt with a soggy pwah! Leaving a final few French kisses on his favorite sweet orifice, heâs pecking a loooong open-mouthed pathway up to your loosened maw.
âGood girlâŚâ He hiccups, clammy forehead sticking against yours. Each syllable struggles to wrench past the leaden ball slowly forming on Getoâs mouth.Â
The syrup-glazed lenses of his glasses clash into you, and Geto himself seems to notice. âLook what a fuckinâ mess ya made.â Heâs gruffing out at the thick topping of oozing gloss that made the frame impossible to see through.Â
Immediately pulling back a few millimeters to take them off and dump them on your own nose bridge. Unceremoniously.Â
And it was so wet.Â
Almost as wet as Getoâs features were - all showered in gunky dredges of glistening sap. It streaks all the way from his pointed chin and up to his handsome cheekbones. Beads of it hitting your panting chest in a pat! pat! pat!
Heaving out a shaky exhale, heâs pushing away a few elegant strands of charcoal bangs.Â
âMâgonnaâŚmâgonna fuck you now.â Sounding more as if he was talking to himself rather than you. Or perhaps both. Puffy folds being rubbed all raw with the depraved back and forth of his veiny under-shaft. âGonna fuck you. So take it- take it.â
Geto stares deep into your whirling eyes while he sinks his hefty cock into you just as thoroughly. A clingy film sticks to his gaze, dazed and all half-hooded that you wondered if he could even register what was in front of him.
Crazed.
And heâs such a fucking tease, too.Â
Creating a slimy trail of pasty pre all over your weakened inner thighs, he drags his bawling divot all over every stretch of your entrance. Around and around in circles.Â
âB-big, huh? Better take it b-before I- make it- fit-â Heâs echoing, dimples peaking out at the cute way your breath hitches once you feel the sheerly massive circumference of his fat tip. âShhhh shh sh, sâalright- sâwhere youâre m-meant to ngh- be.â
Even for an alpha, he was always staggering - but having him stuffing you to the brim would be a whole other feeling. Would have you ruined.Â
Youâre peering up at him through humid lashes, borrowed glasses smearing wet splotches of slick underneath your skin. Eventually, those panties had found themselves spilling out of your unfastened jaw, âMeant to- hah! be?â
âMhmmmâ pretty omega.â Youâre hit with a sudden wave of coaxing pheromones, the gentle salty breeze making your hips buck subconsciously upwards. Subconsciously aching. âThis sâwhere youâre ngh- meant to be.â
And as much as Geto loved hearing whiny questions bubble their way up to your spit-layered lips, oh- was it so much more fun to eye down at your speechless self when he snugly squeezes just a mere sensual inch.
Leaning back to watch the way his bustling cock was stretching and stretching and stretching your tender walls flawlessly. You were taking him so ridiculously well.Â
âFuh-fuck you-â His plush pecs rumble with his bass from above, words tumbling. Hips rolling. And Geto was fucking gone- staring at you with wide, humorless eyes that you doubt were even seeing. âFuck you- mâfucking youâŚfuck you fuck you fuck!â
With every sharp fah! being whirled into your loose mouth, Geto rubs his puffed-up veins into the tender mound of your cunt. You canât help but count every rapid ba-dumpâ! his achy length throbs.Â
Desperately. Rutting and rutting just to fit himself inside.Â
Around the time heâs only halfway in, Geto circles one hand over his drenched base to skid taut Oâs at the edge of your hole. Nudging his fat girth past your entrance and keening-
âM-more!â Youâre barking out primally, your tongue tied into all sorts of bows and ribbons with the way this stretch was searing. And it was the best sort of tight fit, you were practically drooling all over again at the fleshy thwack! of Getoâs rounded balls smacking your thighs. âMore, Suguââ
âM-moreâŚ?â
It wasnât just you - your luna needed more, too.Â
Youâre nodding and nodding- only to realize with a harsh muffle of Getoâs palm over your noisy mouth that he wasnât even talking to you.
No, he was tittering away in a small sort of voice. Octaves higher. Strained. Goosebumps smatter all across your skin at the way he sounded so unstable.Â
âMoreâŚâ Irises flashing a glowy purple, fingers twitching where he held you. A loser like him. A nerd like him. âM-more she says.â
Fuck.Â
Without another word - without another breath - Getoâs flipping you around with only one beefy palm clawing at your hip. Shoving your face deep into the puff of his nerdy pillows, heâs bottoming out with just one thrust-
You think you scream, you think you bawl once you feel his plummy mushroom head draw a long line of pre along the insides of your cervix. And your pussy felt so full you could burst, your walls crushed with all overpacked inches of his.
Finally.Â
âThaaaatâs it, thatâs it-â Heâs grunting through furiously clenched teeth, a hand crowning the back of your scalp and muffling your words into the bed. Hard. Fuck- he was going to pass out if you made another pretty sound. âSâwhere you belong.â
Ah, there it is - that little broken prayer.
Except, this time it was being respired in boiling hot pants against the tips of your ears. Was being wheezed out of Geto when he lurches his sweat-simmered hips back to hit your ass with a resounding pap!
âAll f-fucked dumb on my ngh- biiig fucking cock, hm?â He tilts your head up with one hand, smiling to himself once he catches a glittery flash of spit leaking from your lips. âAllâŚâ A warm splatter! strikes your back, and only then do you realize that heâs slobbering. âMine.â
And where Geto was talking all possessively - he was fucking you even more so.
In the blink of an eye, heâs planting two sets of fingers on either of your wrists and pulling all the way back, back, back. A length foot being placed right at the small of your spine to get you to bend in a delicious arch-
âFuck!â Your cute voice rings hoarse, like music to his blushing ears. Struggling to regain the gasps of air leaving your lungs, âThere- th-there.â
Oh, shit.
The way Geto was manhandling you was not only bending you in all sorts of lecherously pliable ways that had your slit dripping, it was making his rotund cockhead stub oh-so-viciously into your cervix.Â
Rough. Probing.Â
âH-heh, guess I lost my first kiss there, too.â Heâs giggling out, biting down on the rugged mewls that threaten to depart every time your cunt swallows him whole. âCongrats on being my ngh- first, little omegaâ yer e-even better than my ngh- bodypillows of you.â
Bending you over ever-deeper, honestly- your walls were cloying onto him so desperately that it was making Getoâs heart pang with disappointment every time his ruddied tip recoiled back from the bottom of your sloppy pussy.Â
He wanted to be this close to you forever.Â
Treacling out stringy wads of pre, heâs furrowing brows and making sure each nâ every jackhammer fills you up impossibly.Â
You can barely grapple for air at this point, the sloshes of syrup left after each barrelling strike leaving you star-struck.Â
He grins, âShit, d-do ya ever stop fuckinâ drooling? Gonna hafta call the f-fire department, girl.â
âCanât help itâ!â All you can do it let your mouth unlatch to warble whimper after whimperâ
âCâmon now, gorgeous- arenât ya ashamed?â Licking his lips free of your taste, Geto diverts more pressure to his foot. Hefty balls rippling wickedly against the sobbing end of your slit with just how easy you were to throw around like his favorite toy. Like his favorite figurines. âLook at what a mess yer making. Being fucked so f-filthy. And I havenât even ngh- found it, yet.â
Havenât found it. Oh, but he knew he was going to. He was going to make you scream.
Your syrupy whines slip into something desperate, âY-you donât knowâŚ?â
âOf course I f-fuckinâ know. Who dâya think youâre ngh talking to?â As if you could forget you were being thoroughly pounded by the smartest person on campus right now. And evidently the filthiest, too.Â
A ringed finger treks down to your sensitive nub, soothing over where you were throbbing the most violently. Cute. Lulling you into a sweet, sweet state of bliss before Geto pinchesâ
âOh p-please!â Youâre targeting your hazy vision over your shoulder, and somewhere along the lines Getoâs spectacles had slid cleanly off of you. Toes curling as his bloated head bludgeons just the creamy edges near your g-spot. âPlease- y-youâre so close, Suguru-â
You didnât know whether it was your heat or just Geto that had you so desperate. Your sparkless mind blames the latter.
âAm I?â He hums, leaning over so that the soft tendrils of his hair tickled your back.Â
Whacking his painfully achy crownhead mere centimeters below your magical spots, and youâre starting to think heâs doing this on purpose.Â
Geto starts holding it there for lingering French snogs into the steamy inner depths of your cunt and then you know heâs doing this on purpose. Spitting in your mouth with a smile.Â
That mean bastard.
Jittering your hips to chase the texture of his curly pubic hair against your ass, he snickers. âAre you ngh- suuuure? You havenât done a s-single one of your ngh- human biology essays lately, dirty girl.â
Youâre molding your lips into a pout - difficult, with just how many loads of saliva were pouring out of you and cementing a puddle onto the Digimon pillows. âF-fuck you.â
âNoâŚâ You set free a gasp of air you didnât know you were holding the very second he lets go of the rough foot anchoring your spine, instead- in only mere nanoseconds you find yourself jerked up into Geto Suguruâs hold with a hand at your throat. Back gluing against his glissading abs, even his voice was unbalanced and trembling now. âIâm fucking you, little omega.â
And you were about to remember it.
With an immediate pitch of his gasping breaths, Getoâs angled hips go from steadily ruined to sloppy. Calculated.Â
He didnât care if he made a mess of stringy slick that circled in the satiny sheets around the two of you, he didnât care if your eyes were bulging out of their poor sockets when his pronounced hips dig into your backside with blistering bruises.Â
He didnât care for anything but digging the curled fringe of his fatly bloated tip right into the target of your g-spot.Â
Mazing through your gluey folds and keeping them snugly open with his reddened girth, Geto knocks your sweetest spots with vengeance.Â
âThereâ!â You call out, as if he hadnât already felt the gooey seize of your pussy trying to hold him hostage.Â
His mouth trudges over your throat, fingers roaming over to give your clit a nice few pinches. Meaningfully, âHere? Orrrrââ Punctuating each word, each second with a thorough drilling into your g-spot. â-here? Make up th-that ditzy lilâ mind. Seriously.â
Your head drunkenly crashes on top of his collarbone and stays there, âR-right here- there. Both, Sugu.â
âAgain with the f-fucking Sugu-â Geto snarls out, though you can sense by his cloudy scent that he was anything but irritated with you.Â
Your whines had quietened down into something more of an incoherent mess, and the main things ringing in Getoâs ears right now were the creaky protests of his bed and the clammy plops of his thrusts.Â
âCâmon nowâ whereâs my bossy fuck! omega? The one who loves her poor, nerdy Sugu?â
Arousal reaching a peak, and now that heâd found your g-spot, he was probing into it with fat thuds. Not just once or twice. Nooooo, it was over and over and-Â
âJust w-wanna cumââ youâre sobbing out. Jerking your body like a bobble-head up and down to further feel the drag of his Herculean form behind you, to savor each ridge and sculpted curve sweatily massaging your back. âP-pleeeeease, Suguru. Let me cum?â
Swerving his tensing hips out alllll the way back to leave solid smooches âround your pussy entrance each and every time, and then there were the squelches-
Oh, you were just flooding a slippery sheen all over his hefty, swelling base. A viscid luster of slick that glided all the way down to drip off of his sack nâ between his legs.Â
Your eyes manage to snatch themselves open- hissing at the realization that it was pooling especially around that particularly ballooned-up ring right over Getoâs breeder balls.Â
Was that? With a shiver youâre rutting backwards, feeling for yourself the slow drag of his proud knot. Bigger than any else youâve ever seen. It was.Â
You rasp, throat itchy and raw. Sweltering droplets of tears streaming down your cheeks when he matches the stuttering beat of your heart with every pressurized push- âP-please.â
âNeedy thing. Cum, huh?â Geto drawls out, voice thick with need and something else you were too stupid to register right now. He collides you even tighter against rippling pecs. Taking the sweet, sweet opportunity to poke his nose into your scent gland and steal a looooong breath of your overdriven pheromones.Â
âCum then, c-cum. Fucking cum all over my cock.â
Fuck, itâs with those exact words in mind that you do.
Startling straight headfirst into your high - and you donât think youâve even crashed into one wave of bliss before the other overtakes you. And another. And another-
âOh g-godââ Youâre trilling, only held up by the ruthless grip that Geto was maintaining. His hips were deep, and your pleasure even deeper. â-please. Please- please, Sugu-â
Heâs hunching over your body ever-so-slightly, resting your thighs against his thick, flexing ones. Only bending you over to kiss your g-spot even more sinfully, Getoâs response comes out ragged into your lobes. âTch, wh-what now?â
His ruby-red tip was blushing like a strawberry and just as plump - swirling around your treasure trove of spots, pounding you through each peak of your orgasm until you saw stars.Â
âCum i-insiiiide-â Your barely-audible groans spring out into the heady air, adding to its hypnotic mix of perfumes. And itâs not just the heat that made you crave Geto carnally, every pap! against the puffy ring at his base making you crave more more more- âWant it a-all upâŚâ
Youâre trailing off, melted mind unable to do multiple things at once.Â
With tottering fingerpads, youâre trapping one of his palms underneath your own. Homing itself right above where his rounded tip was stretching open your insides, right above your womb.
âH-here, okay? Donât miss-âÂ
You blink up at him and Geto thinks he might just be having a heart attack. Sparks fizzing around his sloshed brain, âFuh-fuuuuckâ donât talk out of yer pussy, gorgeous.â He spanks your clit once. Twice just to watch your eyes glaze over stupidly. âOr mâgonna get you pregnant.âÂ
Soothing over that faint bulge he was fucking into your tummy, âGonna h-have my baby growing allll up in here. Make you round andâŚâ His voice sounds faint, whispering. â-big andâŚglowing. AndâŚand pregnant.â
But, ah- you never did make it easy for him. Did you? Always had to have your way.Â
Which Geto Suguru gladly gave.Â
âBut I want that, Suguââ You pout, âWanâ your knotâŚplease?â
You didnât have to say another word before Getoâs finishing off in such a messy way, reaching the biggest fucking orgasm heâs had in his entire life. The strongest. The most heavenly and oh- oh, were you an angel?
Heâs collapsing onto the drenched sheets before he knows it, pinning you down with the strong v-line of his hips.Â
âShit-â Geto emits through the cracks in his bitten canines. âShit shit shit- shit-â
You donât know whoâs losing their mind more, you or him. Falling into the well of a second, third, perhaps even fourth orgasm with how blissfully his fattened, split-ended cock bruised every nook of your adhesive-like walls.Â
Your saliva cascades in puddles that soak the pillows through. âSuguruuuâ a-are you okay-â
âDo I look okay?â
Sexily ridged abs kneading your back, hands scrambling on the mattress, inked shoulders shivering. His swollen knot hits and hits your pussymound.Â
And itâs only once his trembly fingers latch around his glasses - fumbling, dropping it copious times before Geto manages to push them haphazardly onto his face.Â
Tilting his head back just enough degrees to watch as the curved fringe of his knot disappears past your puffy folds.Â
âThere we- thereâŚâ Heâs driveling clingy wads of translucent saliva, letting the stray pouring excess hit your fluttering hole with a splat! One eager thumb of Getoâs hooks into your entrance and bullies it aside to let his incredible perimeter sink iiiiiiiiin-
Heâs melting into you now, spent. Ruined. âGet pregnant.â Geto whispers into your sweat-glossed shoulder blade once he feels the back of his knot get fully enveloped into your pussy with a gummy pop! Once he feels himself finally tip over- âGet pregnant.â
And itâs not just mindless babbling - itâs a promise.Â
A promise that he rasps out time and time against with every wadded slip of seed that dollops out across your cervix. Pushing it so deep. Smearing acres of ribbony streaks all over your most precious orifices and spots.Â
âGonna know wh-what we did.â Geto whimpers, shit- he couldnât pound his voluminous ounces of cum into you as aggressively as he wanted with this damn knot. âEntire campus. Professors. Everyoneâs gonna know ngh- how I fucked ya full. F-fucked you pregnant. Gonna wonder.â
But that didnât stop him from trying.
That didnât stop him from wrenching out a hand to squeeze the ends of your sopping wet slit, forcing down on his very knot. Squeezing out so many numerous dredges of syrupy white cum that thwack! thwack! thwacks! a filthy second skin against your walls.Â
âFuh-fuuuuckâ get pregnant, gorgeous.â Heâs rutting. Grinding. Humping you like some beast more than man. âGonna l-look at you all round nâ big and see me- me me me. Get pregnant get pregnant get-âÂ
Getoâs mouth parts at the pearly dewdrops of seed that leak from the overstuffed ends of your cunt. He can feel his entire body twitch, can feel his sharpened teeth lacquer so rabidly.Â
He still wasnât done.
Still letting one prespired forearm of his dangle around your neck, manhandling you into a fucking headlock. The other tracing the edges of his digits over your glands, squeezing until your skin was all tender and raw.Â
And puffy.Â
Perfect for him to tilt his head and biteâ
âOhhh- yes!â Every fibre of your being delights at the way Getoâs biting you so hard that you can smell crimson iron. Your pheromone bubble pops! to mix together with his own. Becoming one. And you can scent him - you can feel him.Â
Glasses clashing, teeth tearing. Before you know it, youâre doing the same. âSuguruuuuâ mâyours.â
Your mate latches onto the curves of your hips - your soon-to-be birthing hips.Â
And the way Geto rediscovers that - tucking his face into the ruined, drenched fabric of those cherry pink panties and taking an endless, husky sniff - tells you that this was going to be a long, loooong night.Â
âMine.â
A/N. MMMMMMMMM NERD GETOOOOOOOO
Plagiarism not authorized.Â
#geto x reader#geto smut#geto x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x you#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru smut#geto suguru x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk#jjk fic#jujutsu kaisen#geto suguru#gojo x reader#tonywrites
16K notes
¡
View notes
Text
stardust
summary: raised in a village on the kingdomâs outskirts, youâve always dreamed of seeing the annual lantern festival in the capital. when you unwittingly help a thief on the runâgojo satoruâhe agrees to take you there as repayment. what starts off as a simple deal soon pulls you into a conspiracy that ties back to the crownâand to satoruâs past.
⢠pairing: thief/flynn rider!gojo satoru x fem!reader ⢠contains: romance, angst, smut (oral sex, unprotected sex, loss of virginity), slowburn, action, tangled au, debatable attempts at comedy, profanity, inaccurate depictions of horse-riding, mentions of poison and murder, violence that comes with daggers/swords/frying pansâplease let me know if iâve missed anything! ⢠word count: 31k ⢠playlist: âyou broke my smolderâ ⢠art credit: _3aem | read on ao3 here.

It turns out that blackmailing a wanted criminal is much harder than it seems.
For one, he does not take you seriously. Not even a little.
âOh no,â Satoru says, eyes wide with feigned horror. âYouâre going to turn me in? Me? The helpless victim in all of this?â He clutches his chest, staggering back as if heâs been struck. âWhat a cruel, coldhearted thing to do to the man whose life you just heroically saved.â
âYouâre only saying that because you know I have the upper hand,â you deadpan.
âDetails, details,â he says, waving a hand. âBut letâs be real here, sweetheart. If you were really going to call the guardsâafter you rescued me from the aforementioned guardsâyouâd have done it by now.â
You stiffen. He grins, slow and knowing. âAh,â he says, tapping his temple. âSee, thatâs the problem, isnât it? Youâre bluffing.â
âI am not bluffing,â you insist, even as your grip tightens around your satchel.
Satoruâs grin only grows. He takes a step closer, like a cat toying with its prey. âOh?â
You plant your feet firmly, refusing to back down. âOh, indeed.â
Thenâso fast you almost donât register itâhe lunges. With a startled yelp, you whirl away, narrowly dodging his grasp as he reaches for the satchel. Satoru lets out a low whistle. âNot bad,â he muses. âYouâve got quick reflexes.â
You clutch the satchel to your chest. âYouâre just predictable.â
Satoru places a hand over his chest and gasps. âPredictable? Me?â He scoffs. âSweetheart, I am many thingsâcharming, intelligent, devastatingly handsomeâbut predictable is not one of them.â
âFine.â You roll your eyes. âIf you want the crown back so badly, then take it,â you say, and before he can react, you pivot on your heel and sprint.Â
âWhoa, heyââ
You dart through the trees, leaping over gnarly roots and weaving through the underbrush, legs burning as you push forward. The satchel bounces against your side. The village is closeâif you can just make it past the ridge, maybe you canâ
A hand catches your wrist. Youâre being spun; the world tilts, and your back slams into something solid. Your breath is knocked out of your lungs with a sharp gasp.
Gojo Satoruâthe most wanted man in the entire kingdomâlooms over you. His palm is pressed flat against the trunk of the tree behind your head, trapping you in place. Heâs not even out of breath. His hair is a mess of white strands, a few falling over his forehead, and his eyesâthose ridiculous, celestial blue eyesâare twinkling with delight.
âWell,â he drawls, âthat was fun.â
You glare up at him. âLet go.â
âMm.â Satoru taps his chin, considering. âNah.â
âGojo.â
âSay please.â
You shove at his chest, but he doesnât budge. At all. Heâs all lean muscle beneath his clothes, far sturdier than his lanky frame would suggest. You grit your teeth. âYou are the worst.â
âAnd you,â he says, patting the tip of your nose, âare terrible at making threats.â
You open your mouth to retort, only to clamp it shut immediately after. Hoofbeats. Both of you freeze. Theyâre distant at first, then grow louder, thundering against the dirt path. Your stomach twists. The guards are back.
Satoru doesnât hesitate. One second heâs in front of you; the next, heâs sweeping you into his arms like you weigh nothing and hauling you away from the side of the path, diving into the thick of the trees.
âWhatâ? Put meââ
âShhh.â He claps a hand over your mouth, pressing you against the trunk of an enormous oak, both of you half-hidden behind the tree. Your heart pounds. You can see the riders now, their armour glinting under the early morning sun. Their voices carry over the rustling of the leaves, and you hold your breath.
Satoru does too, though you doubt itâs out of fear. No, he looks entirely at ease, a smirk tugging on his lips as he watches the guards ride past, none the wiser. Just as quickly as they arrived, theyâre gone. The silence stretches.
Finally, Satoru leans in, his breath warm against your ear. âYouâre welcome.â
You bite his hand.
âYowza!â He jerks back, cradling his hand like youâve just inflicted a mortal wound upon the limb. âDid you justââ
âYes,â you say primly, straightening out your tunic. âAnd Iâll do it again if I must.â
Satoru gapes at you, then lets out a laugh, wild and unrestrained. âOh,â he breathes, shaking his head. âOh, I like you.â
âGreat,â you say. âSo youâll take me to the capital?â
His laughter dies. You smile sweetly at him.Â
Satoru groans, dragging a hand through his hair. âUnbelievable,â he mutters, mostly to himself. His head tips back against the tree, and for a moment, he just stands there with his eyes closed, as though heâs bargaining with the gods to give him the virtue of patience which he so clearly lacks. âI just saved your life.â
âI saved yours first.â
He pinches the bridge of his nose. âYou are so lucky youâre cute.â
âIââ Your cheeks burn despite yourself.
âNot that lucky, though,â he interrupts, dropping his hand and fixing you with an almost pitying look. âBecause if you think Iâm actually going to drag you with me all the way to the capital just because you swiped a little trinket from me, youâre out of your mind.â
Your momentary victory screeches to a halt. âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â He straightens, stretching his arms above his head. âIâm not taking you anywhere.â
âBut you just saidââ
âI just humoured you. Big difference.â
Your mouth opens, then shuts, then opens again. You ball your hands into fists at your sides. âYou promised.â
âI lied.â
âGojo!â
He grins, wholly unrepentant, and takes a step back. âCâmon, sweetheart. You didnât actually think that was going to work, did you?â He tuts, shaking his head. âCute and naĂŻve. What a dangerous combination.â
Frustration coils in your chest. You take a deep breath. âAlright,â you say, almost calm. âThen Iâll just go to the guards right now, andââ
âNo, you wonât,â Satoru says, raising a single finger.
Your nostrils flare. âAnd why wonât I?â
âBecause I just saved your life,â he says, enunciating each word as though youâre a particularly slow barn animal. âWhich means, at the very least, I deserve some gratitude.â
Your jaw drops. âGratitude?â
âThatâs right.â
âWeâre even!â you sputter. âI saved you first!â
âSemantics. Point is, I was heroic, you were impressed, and now you can return my crown to me and we can go our separate ways.â He winks. âSounds good?âÂ
âThatââ You stare at him, incredulous. âThat is the exact opposite of good.â
âHm. Sounds like a you problem.â
Your grip on the satchel tightens. âFine,â you say through gritted teeth. âThen Iâllââ
Before you can finish, heâs already moving. Fastâtoo fast. You barely register the blur of motion before his hand is dipping into the satchel, fingers brushing against the cool metal of the crown. Panic flares. You react without thinking.
Your hands snap out, grabbing his wrist before he can pull away. He pauses, blinking down at you, startledâbecause somehow, despite his speed, despite the way he shouldâve been able to snatch the crown before you noticed and vanish into the treesâhe hadnât accounted for you actually stopping him.Â
Both of you freeze. Then, in an utterly ridiculous, ungraceful tangle of limbs you both go crashing to the ground. The satchel slips from your grasp, tumbling into the dirt. The crown spills out, gleaming in the morning light. Itâs a glittering band of gold inlaid with the sort of precious stones and gems youâve only ever heard about. A string of words, written in a curling handwriting, are etched into the inside of the crownâs band. You blink against the glare. Satoru lands half on top of you, his weight pressing you into the earth.
Satoru is heavy. Not overwhelmingly so, but enough that youâre acutely aware of every point of contact; the solid warmth of his torso against yours, the way his arm is braced beside your head, keeping his weight from crushing you fully.
And, unfortunately, he seems just as aware. A slow, amused smile curls at the edges of his lips as he props himself up on his elbows, peering down at you with those ocean-bright eyes. âMy, oh, my,â he muses, low and amused. âHow terribly forward of you.â
Your face heats up. âGet. Off.â
He doesnât. Instead, his gaze flickers to the crown lying in the dirt beside you, just out of reach. His smile widens. You see the moment he decides to go for it. Unfortunately for him, youâve already decided first.
With a grunt, you knee him in the stomach. Satoru wheezes. You wriggle out from beneath him just as he recoils, scrambling for the crown. Your fingers barely skim against the metalâbut before you can grab it, the thief lunges forward and tackles you again. There is no grace to it this time. You wrestle in the dirt like two absolute idiots, rolling, kicking, twisting in a desperate scramble for control. Heâs stronger, but youâre determined, and maybe just a little feral at this point.Â
âWould you quit it?â Satoru grunts, narrowly dodging an elbow to the ribs.Â
âNot until you help me!â
âI told youââ
You shove your palm against his face. Satoru lets out an indignant noise, muffled by your hand. You take advantage of his momentary distraction and reach outâonly for Satoru to grab your wrist and twist, sending you both tumbling again, untilâ
Somehowâsomehowâhe ends up pinned beneath you, and this time, you have the crown.
Your fingers tighten around it as you scramble off him and glare down at Satoru. Heâs sprawled in the dirt, a mess of leaves clinging to his wind-ruffled hair, and a streak of dirt is smeared across his chin. Youâre certain youâre in no better shape; you pull a stray twig out of your hair, and rub away the mud on your cheeks with the back of your hand. He props himself up on his elbows, surveying you.
âTragic,â he sighs. âI almost had it.â
You twirl the crown between your fingers, letting the jewels catch the light, and let your lips turn upwards in a saccharine smile. âItâs called a hustle, sweetheart.â

The marketplace is settling into a quieter rhythm at this time of the day, the golden light of mid-afternoon casting long shadows upon the cobbled streets. Satoru trudges beside you, his usual confidence replaced with something closer to reluctant resignation.Â
He looks utterly put upon, hands stuffed deep in his pockets, lips set in a pout. Every few steps, he kicks at loose pebbles on the road, sending them skittering ahead of him. Youâd almost feel bad for himâalmost. But then, you remember that this is a man who stole a crown, got caught, and is now bitter because someone played him at his own game.Â
The smell of freshly baked bread drifts through the air, warm and inviting, mingling with the sharp scent of spices from a nearby stall. You stop in front of a small bakery, the wooden sign above it swaying slightly in the breeze. Through the open windows, trays of steaming loaves sit behind the counter, their crusts golden brown and crisp.
Satoru watches as you peer through the display, an unimpressed look on his face. âWonderful,â he says. âI get blackmailed into helping you, and now we have to go grocery shopping. Truly, this is my lucky day.â
âWe need supplies if weâre going to travel.â You glance at him, and roll your eyes. âOr do you plan on surviving on pure arrogance alone?â
He sighs dramatically, tossing his head back. âIâve survived on worse. Once, I survived an entire week on nothing but stolen fruit and the will to be a menace to the commander of the Royal Guard.â
âThat explains so much.â Ignoring his indignant huff, you step forward and exchange a few coins for a loaf of bread, still warm from the oven. The baker, a kindly old woman, gives you a small smile as she wraps it in cloth. You thank her and tuck the bundle into your bag.Â
Satoru watches this process with the dismay of a man being forced to endure unimaginable hardship. Then, as if suddenly remembering something important, he straightens. âSpeaking of which,â he says, tilting his head towards you, âwhere exactly is my crown?â
âSafe.â
âWhere?â
âHidden,â you say, and flash him a too-sweet smile.
Satoru groans, dragging a hand down his face. âYouâre crazy. First, you rob me. Then, you blackmail me. And now, youâve hidden my prized possession like some kind ofââ He gestures vaguely at you, searching for the right words. âSome kind of tiny, feral leprechaun.â
You scoff, crossing your arms. âThink of it as collateral.â
âOh, sure,â he mutters dryly. âBecause trusting the person who stole from me is such a fantastic idea.â
âYou stole it first.â
âSo youâve said. The point is, I need that crown.â
âWhy?â you ask, raising a brow.
He hesitates, just for a fraction of a second, before flashing you his usual grinâteasing and entirely insincere. âBecause itâs mine?â
You snort. âTry again.â
Satoru leans in slightly, lowering his voice as if sharing some grand secret. âWhat if I told you it holds great sentimental value?â
âIâd tell you to stop lying to my face.â
âWow,â he says, and then says your name, dragging out the last syllable. âSo distrustful.â
You shake your head, adjusting the strap of your satchel. âIf you do what you promised, Iâll give it back.â
He studies you, gaze flickering briefly to your satchel, as if heâs considering whether he could swipe it and make a run for it. (Not that it would be of any use, anyway, since youâve hidden it underneath your mattress in your tiny little cottage.) Instead, he sighs, slouching forward like the weight of the world rests upon his shoulders, and mutters, âThis is cruel and unusual punishment.â
âNot my fault you lost,â you sing-song.
âI almost had it,â he whines, but his lips twitch.
âBut you didnât.â
âWhat do you want to go to the capital for so badly, anyway?â He squints at you. âYouâre dragging me halfway across the kingdom, blackmailing me with my own stolen goods, and for what? What could possibly be so important that youâd go through all this trouble?â
You hesitate. Itâs not that youâre unwilling to tell himâitâs more that you know exactly how heâll react. Still, you suppose thereâs no avoiding it now. You clear your throat, keeping your gaze ahead as you walk. âI want to see the lantern festival.â
A beat, and then, Satoru stops dead in his tracks. âIâm sorry. What?â
âYou heard me,â you grit out, already regretting having said anything.
The thief blinks at you, disbelieving, then throws his head back and laughs. Itâs far too loud and obnoxious for your liking.
You whirl on him, scowling. âStop that!â
âOh, this is rich.â He wipes at his eye theatrically. âYou mean to tell me that all thisââ he gestures between the two of youâ âwas because you want to see some floating lights.â
âTheyâre not just floating lights,â you snap, folding your arms. âTheyâre magical.â
Satoru snickers. âSure they are.â
âThey do it in honour of the late queen. And not just anywhereâonly in the capital. People travel from all over to see them.â
âYes, and most people would travel from all over to avoid me, but here you are. Seriously, sweetheart, I thought you were on some grand, noble quest. Some life-or-death mission. But no. You just want to watch some fancy fireworks.â
âForget it,â you huff, pushing past him. âI donât need to justify myself to you.â
Satoru falls easily into step with you, still chortling to himself. âNo, no, I think this is fantastic. Here I was, thinking you had some deep, tragic backstoryâmaybe an old lover waiting for you, a family secret, a kingdom to reclaimâbut no. You just want to see a festival.â
âI happen to like beautiful things,â you tell him.
He hums. âSo you do.â
Thereâs something in the way he says it that makes your steps falter, but when you glance back at him, his expression is unreadable. You quickly recover, jabbing a finger into his chest. âAnd donât act like this is entirely my fault. Youâre the one who stole the crown. If you werenât a criminal, you wouldnât be in this mess.â
âThatâs a very unfair accusation. I am an entrepreneur.â
âYouâre a thief.â
âA businessman.â
âAn annoyance.â
He grins. âA charming gentleman.â
You groan, picking up your pace. âI canât believe Iâm stuck with you.â
âOh, please.â He slings an arm around your shoulders, ignoring the way you stiffen. âWeâre partners now, arenât we? Off to see the lanterns, hand in hand, like something out of a fairy taleââ
You shrug him off and march forward, squaring your shoulders. Gojo Satoru is unbearable, but if heâs your only ticket out of this boring, provincial life, then you have no choice but to grit your teeth and stick it out. The cost will be worth the reward.Â

The road stretches long and unbroken before you, a dirt path winding between fields and sparse woodland. Youâve seen this road beforeâwhen traders arrived at the village, when hunters returned from the mountainsâbut youâve never set foot beyond it.Â
Now, after years of watching others leave, you are the one walking away. You should feel relieved. Excited, even.Â
Instead, you feel like an imposter. Like youâre wearing someone elseâs skin.
Even your clothes donât feel like your own. Youâre used to sturdy village garmentsâworn tunics and skirts, softened by years of washing, familiar and comfortable. But now, youâre dressed for travel, and it feels unfamiliar. A dark green cloak, belted at the waist, drapes over your shoulders, its hem brushing against your ankles. Beneath it, youâve chosen a linen shirt and brown trousers instead of a skirtâmore practical, but strange. The boots on your feet are a size too big, borrowed from the village blacksmith, and though well-worn, they still rub uncomfortably against your heels.
Beside you, Satoru moves as if he owns the world, his long strides lazy. His clothes, though practical, have the distinct look of someone who wants to be looked atâworn leather boots, dark pants, a white tunic half-buttoned beneath a navy vest cinched at the waist. The coat hanging off his shoulders is long, lined with faded embroidery at the edges, the kind of detail that once belonged to something expensive before time and travel wore it down.
Unlike you, he looks completely at ease. As if heâs done this a thousand times beforeâwhich, of course, he has.
âI was expecting a little more enthusiasm,â Satoru comments. âMost people would kill for a trip to the capital with someone like me.â
You adjust the strap of your bag. âMost people would just kill you.â
âOuch. That one actually hurt.â
âIf only,â you mutter.
He chuckles, undeterred, and kicks a stray pebble along the path. Youâve been walking for over an hour, and he hasnât stopped talking the entire time. Itâs mostly been nonsenseâcomplaints about the lack of decent taverns in your village, dramatic sighs about the state of his boots, and a running commentary on the tragedy of being forced to travel with someone so determinedly unfriendly.
âWhat exactly is your plan once we get there?â he asks. âBecause I hate to break it to you, sweetheart, but the capital isnât as great as they make it sound.â
âI donât need a plan,â you mumble. Truthfully, you have no idea, but youâre certain the answer will come to you. Somehow.
âRight, because winging it always works out well,â he says, looking at you like heâs waiting for you to react. He gets no such satisfactionâyour eyes are fixed firmly on the roadâand so, he ploughs on, âYou know, itâs adorable how much faith you have in your ability to not get robbed, lost, or, I donât know, arrested for trespassing.â
You let out a slow breath. âIf I do get arrested, Iâll make sure to tell them where to find you.â
âAh, but that would require you to know where I am. And I am a famously difficult person to pin down.â
You make a noise of irritation in the back of your throat, adjusting the strap of your bag. At this rate, youâre starting to think that letting him get caught might have been the better option.
By the time the sun has dipped below the horizon, the two of you reach the edge of the woods. The thick canopy overhead swallows the last of the daylight, leaving only streaks of violet and deepening blue through the gaps in the leaves. The path ahead is narrow and winding, the scent of damp earth and pine filling the air. Somewhere in the distance, a bird calls.
âThis is it,â Satoru announces, dropping his bag on the ground. âOur humble abode for the night.â
âWe could walk a little further,â you say, frowning.
âAnd risk running into something with fangs?â He plops onto the ground, resting back on his elbows. âNo thanks.â
You sigh but donât argue further, shrugging off your pack and kneeling down to clear a space for the fire. If you wait for Gojo Satoru to be useful, youâll be waiting until your bones turn to dust. To your surprise, he doesnât interfere. He simply sprawls out on the grass, watching as you gather dry leaves and kindling.Â
âWatching you work feels kind of nice,â Satoru says, tapping a finger against his knee. âItâs like having a personal servant.â
You shoot him a glare. âDo you want to get stabbed?â
âWouldnât be the first time,â he says, and guffaws to himself.
Rolling your eyes, you focus on the fire, striking flint against steel until sparks catch in the dry grass. Slowly, the flames flicker to life, casting an amber glow over the clearing. Shadows stretch long and uneven, the trees shifting in the fireâs light.Â
The thief sits up, brushing stray grass from his vest. âAlright. Time to find some food.â
âWe have food,â you point out, nodding at your pack.
He makes a face. âWe have bread. I, for one, refuse to live like a peasant.â
âYou are a peasant,â you say, raising your eyebrows.
âWrong,â he corrects. âI am a distinguished criminal.â
âGo starve in the woods, then.â
âFine,â he huffs, standing up and dusting himself off, âbut if I donât come back, you have to live with the guilt.â
âI think Iâll manage.â
He mumbles something under his breath, but disappears into the trees anyway. You take the opportunity to sit back against your pack, stretching your sore legs and letting the warmth of the fire seep into your bones. Five minutes later, Satoru returnsâonly, heâs not alone. He sprints back into the clearing like a man being personally hunted by death itself, arms flailing as a blur of fur and claws barrels after him.
âWhat theââ You barely have time to sit up before Satoru dives behind you, using you as a human shield.
âGet it away from me,â he hisses, gripping your shoulders like his life depends on it.
Your eyes whip back to the so-called menace: A small, scruffy-looking cat with patchy grey fur, green eyes, and one torn ear. It stands by the edge of the firelight with its tail puffed up like a bottlebrush.
You blink. âDid⌠Did you just get chased by a cat?â
Satoru glares at you, panting. âThat thing is deranged.â
The cat lets out a shrill mrrow and lunges. Satoru yelps, scrambling further behind you, but the little creature stops just short of pouncing and instead sits daintily by the fire, licking its paw like nothing happened. You stare at it. Then back at Satoru. Then back at the cat.
âWow,â you say slowly, turning around to face the grown man cowering behind you. âYou, the great Gojo Satoru, feared thief and most wanted man in the entire kingdom, are afraid of a stray cat?â
He scoffs, straightening up as though he hadnât just used you to hide from a cat. âAfraid? As if. I just didnât expect it to be so⌠fast.â
âUh-huh.â
âIt ambushed me.â
You glance at the cat, which is now lying on its side and stretching out luxuriously. It is, unarguably, the most harmless thing youâve ever seen. You smirk. âI think Iâll keep him.â
Satoru gapes at you. âWhat? No! That thing has a personal vendetta against me.â
The cat looks up, makes direct eye contact with him, and flicks its tail in a deliberate motion. âYeah,â you say, grinning, âI like him.â
Your companion groans, rubbing his face. âWhat are you going to name him?â
You tilt your head, considering. The cat gives an unimpressed meow and swipes a paw at your ankle, before it pads over to you, climbs onto your lap and turns around in a circle. It kneads your thigh before settling down.Â
âMegumi,â you decide.
âOh, come on.â Satoru lets out a strangled noise. âThat thing is definitely not a blessing.â
Ignoring him, you scratch behind Megumiâs ears absentmindedly, reaching behind with your free hand and grabbing your pack. You undo the drawstring and pull out the loaf of bread; tearing out a chunk, you pop it into your mouth. The cat purrs in satisfaction, settling deeper into your lap.
Satoru watches this betrayal unfold with a deeply wounded expression. âI canât believe this,â he mutters. âTwo minutes ago, it was out for blood. Now itâs purring like it pays rent.â
You snort, tossing him a piece of bread. He catches it with ease but doesnât eat it right away, instead tearing at the crust in distracted motions. The fire crackles between you, throwing warm golden light over his features, softening the sharp angles of his face.
You hesitate for only a moment before speaking. âTell me a story.â
Satoru quirks a brow. âWhat, like a bedtime story?â
âNo, idiot.â You roll your eyes. âTell me about the capital. Iâve never been past my village.â
â...The capital, hm?â He shifts slightly, leaning back on his hands, and tilts his head skywards. For a moment, heâs quiet. The fire pops, and its glow dances over his cheekbones. Somewhere in the trees above you, an owl hoots. Then, he starts speaking.
âThe capital is loud,â he says, âbut not in a bad way. Itâs the kind of noise that reminds you that youâre alive. The streets smell like roasted chestnuts, chocolate, and something sweet that Iâve never been able to place. No matter where you go, youâll always be able to hear somethingâsomeone haggling in the market, children playing hopscotch, lovers whispering sweet nothings under balconies.â
His voice lowers, almost like heâs letting you in on a secret. âThereâs this place, just past the main square. A bookshop, tucked between an apothecary and a tailor. You wouldnât even notice if you werenât looking. Itâs smallâcramped, reallyâbut it smells like ink and old paper, and the owner never minds if you stay too long. When I was younger, I used to sit there for hours, reading about places Iâd never been. Iâd tell myself Iâd see them all someday.â
âAnd then thereâs the bridge,â he continues. âIt stretches over the whole river, wide enough for carriages to pass, but if you go at the right time, just before dawn, itâs empty. You can stand in the middle and watch the whole city wake upâlamps flickering out, shutters creaking open, the sky turning from grey to pink to gold. It makes you feel like youâre the only person in the world, just for a little while.â
Satoru exhales, and thereâs something wistful about the sound. When he looks at you again, thereâs a lopsided smile playing on his lips. âNot bad for a bedtime story, huh?â
You blink, caught between the warmth of the fire and the warmth in his voice. â...Tell me more.â
He laughs, bright and careless. âYouâre greedy.â
âMaybe.â You shrug, suppressing a smile.
âYouâll have to wait until tomorrow,â he says, leaning back fully and folding his hands behind his head. âIf I tell you too much, you might decide you donât need to see the capital for yourself, and Iâd never get my crown back.â
You glance down at Megumi, still nestled comfortably in your lap, tail flicking lazily. Perhaps itâs the way the thief spoke about it, or maybe itâs the way youâve always yearned for this, but the thought comes quietly, unbidden: I already want to see it more than ever.

Morning creeps up on you slowly, quietly, peacefully. The fire has burned down to embers, the air is crisp, and the forest hums with the comings-and-goings of woodland creatures. You are warm, bundled in your cloak, Megumi purring against your chest, and for once, Gojo Satoru is quiet.
Itâs perfect. Until something snorts directly at your face.
Your eyes snap open just in time to see a giant, pinkish nose inches from your own. Thenâ Snort. A blast of hot air right into your face. You yelp, scrambling back, only to trip over Satoruâs arm and land hard on your side. The movement startles Megumi, who lets out an indignant yowl and bolts straight onto Satoruâs face, claws out.
âWhat the Hellââ The man jerks upright with a strangled sound, flailing as Megumi uses him as a launchpad and disappears into the trees. His vest is askew, his hair is sticking up at odd angles, and he looks utterly lost. âWhatâwhereâwhy does my face hurtâ Who is attacking me?â
âThat!â You point wildly at the culprit.
Standing at the edge of your makeshift campsite, staring you both down like a disappointed parent, is a massive white horse. At first, youâre confusedâhorses donât live in the woods, youâre pretty sure. Then you see the crest of the royal family hanging off of its neck, and you grimace. His reins are hanging off the sides of his saddle; he seems like a runaway royal horse. He paws at the dirt, ears pinned back, looking every bit a soldier preparing to arrest a pair of criminals.Â
Satoru blinks at him. Then at you. Then back at the horse. âOh, youâve got to be kidding me.â
The horse huffs like he canât believe he has to deal with this nonsense. Then, before either of you can react, he lunges straight for the thief.
âSUKUNA, NO!â
You barely manage to scramble out of the way as Satoru lets out an undignified squawk and rolls out of the way, narrowly avoiding being stomped. He barely has time to get to his feet before Sukuna lunges again, snapping at his cloak.
âWhat is your problem?!â Satoru screeches, holding his arms up defensively. âI didnât even do anythingâoh, my GodâStopââ
Sukuna does not stop. Instead, he clamps his teeth onto Satoruâs sleeve and drags him sideways.
âHeâs arresting me!â Satoru howls, flailing as his feet skid in the dirt. âIâm being detained! Help!â
You double over in laughter. âIâthinkâhe recognises youââ
âOh, what gave it away? The way heâs dragging me to my demise?â
Sukuna whinnies like heâs insulted by the accusation. As if to prove a point, he yanks even harderâripping Satoru clean off his feet. He lands on his back with a thud, groaning. Sukuna looms over him, nostrils flaring, clearly debating his next move.Â
âOkay, okay. I surrender,â Satoru wheezes. âI hereby admit to all my crimesâpast, present, and future. Just let me live.â
Sukuna snorts. Satisfied, he steps on Satoruâs stomach for good measure before backing off. You wipe tears from your eyes, your own stomach hurting from laughing too hard. âI think he hates you.â
Satoru groans, draping an arm over his face. âI think I have internal bleeding.â
Megumi, now safely perched atop a tree branch, lets out an approving meow. Sukuna steps back, looking incredibly pleased with himself. His ears flick forward, and he turns to you, huffing expectantly.
You tilt your head. âOh. I think he likes me.â
âOh, great,â Satoru says, lifting his head weakly from the ground. âBetrayed by my own travel companion.â
You ignore him, cautiously stepping forward and holding out a hand. Sukuna eyes you warily but doesnât move away. âYou just donât like him, do you?â you murmur, glancing down at Satoru, whoâs still groaning in the dirt.
Sukuna snorts. Satoru lifts a finger from where heâs lying. âThat was unnecessary.â
âI think it was perfectly necessary,â you reply sweetly before turning back to Sukuna. Heâs still watching you closely, but he doesnât seem hostile. If anything, his tail flicks once, like heâs waiting for something. Slowly, carefully, you raise a hand to his nose. âYouâre not so bad, are you?â
Sukuna leans in, taking a few experimental sniffs beforeâmuch to your delightânudging your palm with his nose. Satoru lifts his head again, gaping at the scene unfolding in front of him. âWhat the Hell,â he says flatly. âI used to feed you when I was in the palace, you ungrateful beast.â
The horse flicks an ear, unimpressed. Then, as if to drive the point home, he lifts a hoof and kicks dirt in his direction.Â
You barely stifle a laugh. âI donât think he remembers you very fondly.â
Satoru groans. âThis is what I get for trying to be a good person.â
âYouâre a thief.â
âDetails.â
You scratch gently at Sukunaâs muzzle, feeling the warm puff of his breath against your fingers. He allows the touch, nuzzling further into your palm. The royal crest on his bridleâthe golden emblem of a sun against a dark blue background, the visage of light always conquering darknessâglints in the morning sun. It feels like a reminder of where exactly heâs from.
A warhorse. Loyal to the palace. Loyal toâ
You glance at Satoru. Heâs watching Sukuna with an expression you canât quite place. Something distant. Something nostalgic.
âYouâre from the palace, then?â you ask softly.
His usual bravado doesnât come immediately. He props himself up on his elbows, staring at Sukuna like the horse is a relic from a past lifeâone he hadnât expected to come face to face with again. âYeah, âcourse,â he says. âWouldnât lie about that.â
Sukuna snorts, stepping closer to you. Heâs massive, all muscle and barely-contained energy, and yet he stands still beneath your touch.Â
âDid you ride him?â
âHe wouldnât let me.â Satoru scowls. âLittle bastard always tried to bite me when I got near him.â
The horse huffs, as if to confirm this. You stroke his mane absently, and say, âHe seems different now.â
âYes, wellââ Satoru finally gets to his feet, dusting himself off with a wince. âGuess we both are.â
Thereâs something about the way he says it that makes you think heâs not telling you the whole truth. You decide not to push him further, curious though you may be. You let the silence settle between you both, the rustling of leaves filling the space where conversation might have been.
Finally, Satoru sighs. âSince heâs so smitten with you, does this mean we get a free ride to civilisation?â
âMaybe.â You glance at Sukuna.
âWonderful!â Satoru says, clapping his hands. âBecause I refuse to walk another ten miles while my organs are busy rearranging themselves from being trampled.â
âLetâs see if heâll let us.â You pat Sukunaâs side reassuringly before turning towards the remnants of your campsite.Â
The fire has long since dwindled into ash and embers, and your packs are haphazardly strewn aboutâlikely due to your frantic wake-up earlier. Your bag is slumped against the base of a tree, close to where youâd left it. Satoruâs bag is nearby, though considerably messier. One of the straps is half-ripped, and the flap is barely secured. You pick it up, brushing off dirt and leaves.
âYou live like this?â you ask, tossing it to him.
âBeggars canât be choosers,â Satoru says. He fumbles but manages to catch it, just barely.
âYou were cribbing about bread last night,â you remind him, slinging your own pack over your shoulder.
âI wasnât begging. I was demanding my basic human right to a proper meal.â
Megumi, who had disappeared into the trees during Sukunaâs rampage, reappears, gracefully leaping down from a low-hanging branch. He lands neatly on the ground, flicks his tail, and gives you both what can only be described as the feline equivalent of the stink eye.
Satoru looks at him warily. âAre you sure he isnât plotting revenge on us?â
âHe likes me,â you say, crouching to scratch behind Megumiâs ears. The cat lets out a quiet purr, rubbing his head against your hand in approval.
âOf course, he does.â
âDonât be jealous.â
Satoru mutters something under his breath that you couldnât be bothered to listen to properly. You gently pick up Megumi and settle him into the crook of your arm. He doesnât resist, curling up as if heâd rather not exert the effort to protest. Sukuna, who has been watching this entire exchange with the unimpressed air of a soldier waiting for incompetent recruits to finish fumbling, lets out a sharp huff and stomps his hoof.
You turn to him. âOkay, okay. Iâm ready.â
âYou know how to ride a horse, right?â Satoru asks, raising an eyebrow.
You pause. â...How hard can it be?â
âThatâs not an answerââ
Satoruâs warning goes unheeded; youâre already marching towards Sukuna with the kind of confidence only possessed by someone who has no idea what theyâre doing. You place a careful hand on the saddle and hoist yourself up. Or, well, you try to. Your foot barely catches on the stirrup before you wobble, losing balance. The next thing you know, youâre slipping straight off the other side.Â
Satoru catches you before you can hit the ground, his hands firm around your waist. âYeah, thatâs what I thought.â
You scowl, pushing yourself upright, but he doesnât let go right away. Youâre close enough to see the way the morning light catches in his eyes, the sharp blue softened by gold. His hands are warm where they steady you. You swallow thickly, suddenly aware of the heat creeping up the back of your neck.
Megumi, disgruntled from the movement, lets out a miffed meow. The spell breaks.
âAlright,â Satoru says. ��Letâs try something else before you end up with a concussion.â
You glare at him, dusting off your sleeves as he turns to grab your packs. He ties them securely to the saddle, double-checking the knots before giving Sukuna an approving pat on the neck. The horse swishes his tail but remains otherwise still. Satisfied, Satoru turns back to you, hands on his hips. âOkay, up you go.â
Begrudgingly, you step closer, adjusting your hold on Megumi before reaching for the saddle. Satoru moves before you can think to protest, hands steady around your waist once more as he lifts you effortlessly onto the seat. You let out a startled breath, barely managing to swing your leg over the saddle before scrambling to adjust yourself. Your fingers grip the front of the saddle so tightly, the hard leather digs into your palms. Megumi, situated against your chest and in between your arms, flicks his tail against your face.
Sukuna shifts beneath you, muscles rippling underneath his sleek coat. You inhale deeply, trying to steady your nerves. Youâve never ridden a horse before.
The thought doesnât sink in until youâre actually up here, perched atop a beast far larger and stronger than you, with only a few flimsy leather straps keeping you from falling to the ground. For all the bravado youâve shown so far, you have to admit that youâre terrified.
âSee?â Satoru drawls, stepping back. âMuch better. Was that so scary?â
âNo,â you lie.
The thief studies you for a moment, and then comments, âYouâre a terrible liar.â
You give him a withering look, but heâs already movingâgrabbing the front of the saddle and swinging himself up behind you in one smooth motion.Â
âSatoruâ!â
Your protest is cut short when he settles in, his chest pressing flush against your back. Heâs warmâtoo warm (or is that you?)âand suddenly, all your attention is split between the solid, sturdy weight of him behind you, and the hands that reach around you, easily taking the reins.Â
âRelax,â he says, voice lower than usual. âIâll steer.â
Your heart is hammering in your chest, and you donât think it has anything to do with the horse anymore. âI wasnât scared,â you mutter, but there is no conviction in your voice, even to your own ears.Â
Satoru leans in just slightly, breath ghosting against the side of your face. He chuckles, the sound reverberating against your back, and says, âIâm sure you werenât.â
You donât trust yourself to speak, so you stay quiet, focusing on the rhythmic rise and fall of Sukunaâs steps once he starts movingâand despite your determination to remain oblivious to Gojo Satoru and his presence, you canât ignore the way his arms remain loosely draped around you, or the way he shifts ever so slightly when the horse moves, keeping you steady without saying a word. Itâs natural, the way he adjusts to you, like heâs done it a thousand times before. Like he doesnât even need to think about it.
The woods stretch ahead, quiet and endless, but all you can focus on is the sound of your own heartbeat, loud in your ears.

âTell me more about the palace.â
The rhythmic sway of Sukuna beneath you is oddly soothing, each hoofbeat settling into a steady, lulling cadence. You tilt your head back slightly, feeling the warmth of Satoruâs chest where he sits behind you. His arms are still lightly caged around you, as he guides the reins like itâs second nature to him. Megumi, no longer content with being curled up against your chest, perches himself on the base of the horseâs neck, swiping lazily at Sukunaâs mane every now and then. The horse flicks his ears in annoyance but does not stop him.
Satoru hums, considering your request. âWhat do you want to know?â
âI donât know,â you admit, eyes drifting upwards, towards the slivers of blue sky beneath the trees. âWhat was it like?â
âWell, itâs exactly what youâd expect,â he says. âTall, grand, and filled with old men who love to hear themselves talk.â
You huff out a silent laugh. âSounds charming.â
âOh, itâs a real dream. The walls are lined with marble, the kind that catches the light just right in the mornings, almost as if the whole place is glowing. The halls stretch wider than some villages, with paintings hanging on the walls that tell stories older than anyone can remember. And the ceilingsââ He shakes his head, his chin brushing against the back of yours. âSo high it feels like you could reach the sky if you just climbed a little higher.â
Thereâs something distant in his voice, something wistful and melancholic and fond. âYou make it sound very beautiful,â you say quietly.
âBecause it is. Itâs meant to be. A symbol of powerâof control. A kingdom that shines so brightly, no one knows about the shadows it casts.â
You glance at him over your shoulder, but his expression is stony. That easy drawl of his is still there, but beneath it, something festersâand it makes you hesitate before you press further.
âAnd you?â you ask. âWhere did you belong in all of that?â
Satoru exhales through his nose, a slow, measured sound. âWherever they needed me.â
Itâs not an answer, but it tells you enough. You let the silence stretch, waiting to see if he will offer more. He does.
âThe training grounds were always my favourite.â His voice drops slightly, thoughtful. âThey were tucked away behind the east wing, away from all the silk and the gold. You could hear the clash of swords from sunrise to sundown.â He pauses, then adds, almost to himself, âYou never forget the sound.â
A soldier, you think. Or something close to it. It makes senseâthe way he carries himself; the way he moves, like heâs always aware of every possible escape route; the way he knows so much about the kingdom and the capital.
You donât say it out loud, though. Instead, you ask, âDid you like it?â
âI liked knowing what was expected of me.â A beat of silence, and then, âBut I was never very good at following orders.â
A soft breeze cuts through the trees, rustling the leaves and cooling the warmth of the sun against your skin. âIs that why you left?â you ask carefully.
Satoru chuckles, but thereâs no real humour to the sound. âOh, I didnât leave.â His fingers tighten around the reins, just a little. âI was sent away.â
The words are heavy. You donât push. Sukuna continues forward, steady and unbothered, the sound of his hooves filling the silence that follows. You focus on the road ahead, on the sunlight filtering through the trees, on Satoruâs warmth behind you.
When he finally speaks again, voice lighter, teasing, you let him steer the conversation away. Somehow, you get the sense that when heâs ready, heâll tell you the rest.
The afternoon sun begins to dip, casting long shadows through the trees. The road ahead winds towards the hills, where a small village is nestled between the slopes. Youâll have to pass through it to get to the capital, according to Satoru. Smoke rises lazily from the chimneys, the scent of burning wood and roasting meat carrying faintly on the breeze.
Satoru shifts slightly. âLooks like weâve made it before sundown.â
Megumi meows, flicking his tail before settling back down; you reach forward and scratch in between his ears, absent-mindedly. The thought of a warm meal and a real bed makes your shoulders sag with relief. The past few nights have been spent beneath open skies, wrapped up in your cloak that barely keeps the chill away.
âYou think weâll find an inn?â you ask, glancing behind.
âUnless itâs run by a hermit who hates money, yeah,â Satoru says. âThough I wouldnât count on a royal welcome.â
That much is obvious. Travellers are rare in villages like theseâstrangers even more so. Your presence will not go unnoticed.
As you pass the first row of wooden houses, heads begin to turn. A blacksmith, hammer paused mid-swing, watches you warily from his forge. A woman gathering water casts a cautious glance before whispering something to the child at her side. Even the baker, hands dusted in flour, spares you a lingering look.
Satoru doesnât seem fazed. âFriendly place.â
âMaybe theyâd be friendlier if you werenât grinning like you had a bounty on your head,â you mutter.
âI think we both know they wouldnât be wrong about that.â
That sends a sharp prickle down your spine. You donât respond.
The village square is small, paved with uneven stone and lined with merchant stalls. Most are already closed for the day, wooden shutters drawn and lanterns lit. Near the far edge, tucked between a tailorâs shop and a grain store, stands an inn. The wooden beams are weathered with age, but the sign above the entrance is freshly paintedâThe Fuzzy Duckling, it reads, complete with a crude drawing of a yellow duck underneath. The scent of stew and ale wafts through the open doorway.
Satoru nudges Sukuna to the stable. âWeâll rest here.â
You dismount first, stretching your legs as Satoru swings down beside you. Megumi jumps off the horseâs back and lands gracefully on the thiefâs shoulder.Â
The inn is dimly lit, the glow of lanterns casting flickering silhouettes. The scent of firewood, damp earth, and something vaguely sweet lingers in the air. Itâs fairly empty, though you suspect thatâs just because of the early hour. Wooden tables and stools lay barren, with empty tin jugs placed on each table. Behind the counter, a man leans lazily against the wall, watching you both with sharp, hooded eyes. His dark hair is slicked back, and thereâs a faint scar on his jawline. He doesnât say anything as he steps forward.
âHey, hey, look who it is!â Satoru grins, though, by now, youâve spent enough time with him to know itâs fake. âIf it isnât my favourite innkeeper, Shiu. Didâya finally get rid of all the mould growing in your wine cellar? I donât know if it was the mould or the age, but it sure tasted weird the last time I was here.â
Shiu smirks. âBeen wonderinâ when youâd show up again, Gojo.â
You look between them, sensing familiarity, though not necessarily the friendly kind. âWe need a room,â Satoru says, leaning an elbow on the counter. âThink you can manage that, old man?â
âCall me that again,â Shiu says, âand Iâll leave you to sleep outside with the horse. The lady will get a room for free, of course.â
You tense at his words, not enjoying the way the manâs gaze rakes over your body before settling back to Satoru. You get the feeling the thief notices too, because he moves closer to you, shoulder brushing against yours. âAh, well,â he says. âIâm afraid thatâs not negotiable.â
âRelax,â the innkeeper says. âIâm not a skirt-chaser. You can keep your woman with you. Roomâs at the end of the hall. Payment upfront.â
Satoru flicks a coin onto the counter. Shiu catches it easily, giving it a quick once-over before pocketing it. As Satoru turns towards the stairs, something catches your eye near the entranceâsheets of parchment tacked to a wooden board. Your eyes snag on one in particular.Â
A wanted poster.
The ink is bold despite the crumpled paper. The sketch is rough but unmistakableâwild white hair, sharp features, a grin that barely conceals its arrogance.
WANTEDâDEAD OR ALIVEREWARD: 100 GOLD COINS
Your stomach twists. Satoru follows your gaze and sighs. âDamn. They just canât get my nose right.â
âThis isnât funny,â you whisper.
âItâs a little funny.â Satoruâs grin widens, but you donât miss the tautness in his shoulders. He nudges you gently towards the stairs. âCome on, letâs get some rest.â
Shiu watches you both go, smiling, but his gaze follows too long for comfort. Your chest constricts. The room at the end of the hall is small but serviceableâone bed, a rickety wooden chair, and a window with a view of the village square outside. The floor creaks under your boots as you step inside. Megumi jumps onto the bed immediately, curling up near the pillows, flicking his tail once before settling.
Satoru stretches with a groan, rolling his shoulders. âCozy.â
You sigh, pressing your forehead against the cool windowpane. The village outside is quiet, bathed in early moonlight, but the unease gnawing at your stomach refuses to fade. âI donât like this,â you murmur. âThe way Shiu looked at youââ
âHe always looks at me like that,â the thief says, sounding far too chipper than he probably should.
âSatoru.â
âYeah, yeah, I know.â He exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. âWe wonât stay long. You can take the bed. Iâll use the chair.â
The exhaustion from days on the road pulls at your limbs. You donât bother arguing; sleep finds you much faster than expected.

You wake to the sound of boots in the hallway. Your breath catches. This isnât the usual creak of old wood settlingâthis is deliberate. Heavy. Purposeful.
Your eyes dart to Satoru. Heâs already awake, sitting rigid on the chair, blue eyes alert even in the darkness. His hand moves instinctively to his belt, where heâd shown you his dagger rests a day back, hidden.
A knock echoes against the door.
âRoom service,â Shiuâs oily voice drawls from the other side.
Your blood runs cold. Satoru doesnât answer. He tilts his head, listening. You strain your ears too, heart hammeringâthereâs a faint shift of fabric. The sound of leather gloves flexing. Someone adjusting their grip on a sheathed blade.
Satoru curses under his breath. âSon of aââ
The crash comes a second later.
The door splinters inward, sending shards of wood flying. You barely manage to roll off the bed before a knife thuds into the headboard where you had just been lying. A figure stands in the ruined doorway: Tall, broad, dressed in black. A jagged scar cuts across the side of his mouth.
You donât recognise him, but Satoru does. His entire posture shiftsâhis usual cocky, easygoing stance sharpens, muscles tensing. A slow, tight exhale leaves him as he pushes himself to his feet.
The man in the doorway tilts his head, a smirk curling at the edges of his lips. You can just make out a jagged scar cutting across his mouth. âBeen a while, Gojo,â he says.
Satoruâs lips press together in a thin line. âNot long enough.â
You glance between them, a creeping unease settling in your bones. Whoever this man is, Satoru knows himâand he doesnât like him. The stranger takes a lazy step forward, boots crunching over the splintered wood. His eyes, dark and unreadable, flick to you for a moment before settling back on Satoru. âDidnât think youâd be dumb enough to walk back in here, with a beautiful lady by your side and a bounty on your head, too. Guess you really wanted to see me again.â
âTrust me, Fushiguroââ Satoruâs jaw ticksâ âIâd rather be anywhere but here.â
Fushiguro. The name means nothing to you, but the way Satoru spits it out like a curse sends a prickle of warning down your spine. The man clicks his tongue, his smirk widening. He twirls another dagger in his fingers, casual, lazy. âDid I wake you? Sorry to have disturbed your evening, butââ
Satoru moves faster than breath, grabbing your wrist and yanking you back towards the window just as another blade whizzes past his ear, missing him by an inch. Megumi hisses, darting into your arms and scrabbling onto your shoulder. You donât even feel the pain where his claws dig into your skin.
Fushiguro lets out a low, amused chuckle. âRunning already? Câmon now, Gojo. Youâre making this too easy.â
Satoru kicks the window open. âHold onto me.â
âWhatââ
And then he jumps.
The wind rushes past as the two of you and the cat drop down, the world blurring around you. You barely register the impactâSatoru lands with a practiced roll, keeping you close, his arms tight around you as he shifts the force of the landing onto himself. Your pulse is roaring in your ears.
Above, Fushiguro leans lazily out of the open window, tilting his head condescendingly. âYouâre just making this more fun.â
Satoru doesnât wait. He grabs your wrist and runs. The streets are quiet, the village mostly asleep, but your footfalls pound against the dirt. Behind you, you hear the faint creak of woodâFushiguro dropping down from the second story without a sound, graceful as a damn cat.
The thief yanks you towards the stables. âGet Sukuna. Now.â
You donât argue. The stable doors slam open as you shove inside. Sukuna snorts, stomping his hooves in agitation. You fumble for the reins. âWhat aboutââ
Satoru turns just as Fushiguro appears in the doorway. Everything slows.
The light from the lanterns flickers against his dark silhouette. Heâs alone, not a single other mercenary in sight. But somehow, that makes it worse. In the darkness, it feels like heâs pressing down on the space, filling every corner, every shadow.
âYou didnât bring backup?â Satoru taunts. âIâm insulted.â
âDidnât need any,â the bounty hunter grunts.
He movesâa flash of steelâand Satoru shoves you back. The blade slices through the air where his throat had been a second before. He ducks low, twisting away, and kicks. His foot slams against Fushiguroâs side, sending him skidding back a stepâbut Fushiguro barely reacts, barely blinks, like he had been expecting it.
He strikes again. You barely see the knife coming before Satoru dodges, his movements sharp and fluid. The stable door splinters as the blade embeds itself in the wood.
Satoru grits his teeth. âGo!â
But youâcurse your damn cowardiceâhesitate. Fushiguro notices. His foot pivotsâhe lunges for you. A flash of fear tightens in your chestâ
But Satoru is there. He grabs Fushiguroâs wrist mid-strike, twisting it brutally. Fushiguro growls as Satoru hurls him backwards, sending him crashing into a pile of hay bales.
âGet on the damn horse,â Satoru orders, breathless. He swings himself onto Sukunaâs back, pulling you up after him, Megumi leaping onto the horse in time with you.Â
You barely have time to wrap your arms around his waist before he kicks off. Sukuna surges forward, hooves pounding against the dirt road as you tear through the village, leaving the innâand the very pissed-off bounty hunterâbehind.
Behind you, thereâs a soundâsomething sharp, fastâwhistling through the air. Satoru jerks the reins, pulling sharply to the side. A blade embeds itself into the wooden post just ahead of you, still quivering from the force of impact.
âShit,â the thief breathes. âHeâs not giving up.â
You donât look back. You donât dare to. The village gate is just ahead. If you can get past it, you might have a chance of losing him. Megumi wails, digging his claws into your cloak, ears flat against his head.
Satoru leans forward. âCome on, come onââ
Sukuna bursts out of the gates. Fushiguro curses loudly behind you, but it sounds far away, swallowed down by the horseâs thunderous galloping. You tighten your grasp around Satoru and squeeze your eyes shut. (You might be imagining it, but you swear you feel one of his hands cover your own, a gentle brush of his palm against the back of yours.)

The fire crackles weakly, providing warmth against the cold night air. Sukuna, exhausted from his earlier run, tucks his legs underneath himself and settles down near it. Megumi curls up next to him and begins washing himself. The stream nearby gurgles and bubbles merrily.
The fight is over, the adrenaline long faded, but still, the stress of it all loiters like a phantom pressing against your ribs. Your shoulder throbs now, where the cat had dug his claws into the skin, but thankfully, it isnât bleeding. Your hands are shaking. You dig your fingers into the earth, trying to steady yourself.Â
Satoru stands a few feet away, pacing, his boots crushing twigs and dried leaves. His breath comes fast and hard, back rigid with frustration. His coat is torn at the shoulder, and thereâs a thin line of blood trailing down his forearm.
You should say something. Thank him, maybe. Apologise. But the words stay stuck in your throat.
âWhat the fuck what that?â
You flinch, but his voice keeps coming, sharp and cutting.
âYou frozeâI told you to move, and you just stood there.â His hands come up, then drop to his sides. âYou couldâve died.â
You bite your lip, shame curling hot beneath your skin, but his anger makes something inside you snap. âI was caught off-guardââ
âNo shit!â he bites out. âYou donât get to be caught off-guard, not in the middle of a fight!â
âI didnât ask to be in a fight!â you snap. âIâm notââ You exhale sharply, hands curling into fists. âIâm not like you, Gojo. Iâm not a fucking thief whoâs used to running for my life every other night.â
His jaw tightens. âSo itâs my fault now?â
âIsnât it?â You throw your arms out. âIf you werenât on the face of every damn wanted poster from here to the mountains, we wouldnât be in this mess!â
Satoru lets out a bitter, humourless laugh. âRight. Because Iâm the one who dragged us into this.â
âYou areââ
âNo,â he cuts in, eyes flashing. âIf it wasnât for your stupid, fucking dream, we wouldnât be here in the first place.â
The words slam into you like a fist to the gut. A cold wind rustles through the leaves, stirring the dying fire. Sukuna neighs lowly from where heâs sat near the flames, but you barely hear him over the ringing in your ears. Â
Your stupid, fucking dream. The dream youâd held onto for years, the one that had kept you going, had pushed you forward through every hardship. Your throat tightens. âThatâs not fair.â
âOh, itâs not fair? You had no idea what you were asking for when you dragged me along on this little adventure of yours. Now, weâre running for our lives in the middle of nowhere, because you had to see some damn lanterns.â
The way he says itâlike your dream is nothing more than a childish whimâmakes something ugly twist inside you. âYou know what, Gojo?â Your voice shakes, but not from fear. âAt least I have a dream.â
His expression darkens.
âAt least I want something, something that isnât just running and stealing and barely surviving,â you press on, chest heaving. âBut you? What do you want, Satoru? Huh?â You step closer, jabbing a finger at his chest. âDo you even have an answer, or are you just going to keep laughing everything off like you always do?â
His lips part, but no words come out. For the first time since youâve met him, Gojo Satoru is speechless. But it only lasts a second. His gaze flickers, something unreadable flashing through his eyes before his mask slams back into place. He lets out a sharp breath, his expression twisting into something cruel.
âYou think youâre better than me?â He steps forward now, and you donât back away. âYou think just because youâve got some dream, youâre any different?â His voice lowers, turning razor-sharp. âLet me tell you something, sweetheartâdreams donât mean shit when youâre dead.â
Your breath hitches.
âOut here, itâs about surviving. Thatâs it.â He gestures between you. âAnd the only reason youâre still breathing is because Iâve been watching your back.â
You hate that heâs right. You hate that you froze. You hate that, for all your fighting words, you hadnât been able to do anything when it mattered most. Perhaps worst of all, you hate that he saw.
Satoru exhales, shaking his head. âForget it,â he says. âIâm going to get food.â
He turns and stalks off into the woods. You donât call after him, because you donât trust your voice not to break. The moment Satoru disappears into the trees, the night feels oppressive, like the darkness is closing in on you.Â
You stand there for a long time, fists clenched at your sides, staring at the spot where he walked off. Sukuna shifts in his sleep. Megumiâs breathing is slow and even. You should rest. You should scrounge through whatever leftover supplies you have from your village and find something to eat.
But your chest feels tight, like thereâs a rope around your ribs, pulling, pullingâ With a shuddering inhale, you turn and walk towards the stream.
The water is cold when you dip your fingers in, crouching beside it. The icy surface reflects the moonâs pale light. You stare at your own reflection, at the way your lips tremble, at the redness creeping into your eyes. You squeeze them shut. Itâs fine. Youâre fine.
You press the heels of your palms against your eyes, willing the burning away. But the second you take a shaky breath, it hits you all at onceâthe fear, the frustration, the exhaustion weighing on your bones. A choked sound leaves your throat before you can stop it.
You shouldnât be crying. You donât want to cry, but the argument replays in your mind over and overâSatoruâs voice laced with anger, the way he threw your dream back in your face like it was nothing.Â
He doesnât understand, you think. But is he right?
What were you thinking? That you could drag a thief to the capital and expect everything to go smoothly? That the world would just let you chase your dream, no consequences, no danger? Maybe your dream really is foolish. Maybe you are naĂŻve for believing that you could just waltz into the capital and see the lantern festival without any repercussions. Maybeâjust maybeâGojo Satoru regrets ever having met you.
The thought makes something inside you crack, the pressure behind your eyes spilling over. A broken sob escapes, and then another, your shoulders shaking as you press a hand against your mouth, desperate to smother the sounds.
A hand lands on your shoulder. You suck in a sharp breath, jerking away, heart racingâ
âItâs just me.â The voice is quiet but unmistakable.
Your breath stutters. Satoru crouches beside you. His presence is warm despite the chill in the air, and you realise now how cold youâve gotten, how your legs have gone numb from sitting in the same position for too long.
You quickly wipe at your eyes, turning away. âGo away, Satoru.â
He doesnât. Instead, he sighs heavily and shifts so heâs sitting right next to you, close enough that his knee bumps against yours. âIâm sorry,â he says, finally. âI was a dick.â
You blink.
âI mean, Iâm usually a dick,â he continues, gazing at the water, resting his elbows on his knees. âBut that was⌠excessive. I didnât meanââ He stops. Tries again. âYour dream isnât stupid.â
Your voice is small when you ask, âThen why did you say that?â
âI just⌠When you froze back thereââ His voice is quieter now, almost hoarse. âI thought you were gonna die.â
You swallow hard. He murmurs, âIâve seen people freeze like that before. And they didnât walk away from it.â
âI did walk away,â you whisper, not sure if itâs the right thing to say.
âYeah.â He turns his head, meeting your eyes properly for the first time since the fight. âYou did.â
Thereâs something about the way heâs looking at youâlike heâs seeing you for the first time. Or, maybe, like heâs seeing too much. You donât know who moves first, but his hand is covering yours, warm and solid. His grip is hesitant at first, but when you donât pull away, his fingers tighten around yours. You squeeze his hand back. Neither of you speak.
The fire crackles behind you. The water rushes softly. The moon watches from above.

Gojo Satoru, you think, is an enigma wrapped in glib promises and endless grins. You wonder if itâs his coping mechanism. Heâs intelligent, quick-witted and silver-tongued. Heâs good at fighting. You want to ask him why they sent him away from the palace, but you donât think you have the right to. He always seems torn about it, when heâs spoken to you about it beforeâlike itâs a bittersweet part of his life that heâs not very keen on revisiting.
He must have been something before turning to thievery. You stare at him like heâs a particularly intriguing puzzle, walking next to him. He guides Sukuna loosely by the reins; only Megumi is perched on his back, you and Satoru having favoured your own two feet instead of the back aches and leaden legs that come with extended periods of horseback riding.
âIf you wanted to stare at my face so badly, I couldâve nicked the wanted poster back at Shiuâs inn,â Satoru says, not bothering to look at you.
Your cheeks prickle with heat. âI wasnât staring,â you mumble.
The night air is cool against your skin; the wind carries the scent of damp earth and distant firewood, the kind of smell that reminds you of homeâthough, truthfully, youâre not sure what home even is to you anymore. Maybe itâs the road beneath your feet, the anticipation and uncertainty that comes with weeks of travel. Maybe itâs this: Walking beside a thief who used to be something more, who still is something more, no matter how hard he tries to convince himself otherwise.
Satoru doesnât say anything for a long time, but his arm brushes against the side of yours, familiar in a way thatâs almost comforting. The dirt path winds through the trees. The occasional torch flickers in the distance, marking the outskirts of the city. Sukuna snorts softly, and Megumiâs ears twitch as he scans the darkness ahead.
Eventually, Satoru speaks again. âItâs rude to stare and not share your thoughts.â
âI was just thinking,â you huff.
âDangerous pastime.â
You kick a loose pebble from the path. âI was thinking about you.â
He makes a low, amused sound in his throat. âHow nice of you. I knew you liked me, but I didnât think I occupied your thoughts so thoroughly.â
You donât rise to the bait this time. âI was thinking,â you say, âabout what you were before this. You told me once you were from the palace, but you never really told me why they sent you away.â
Satoru is quiet for a moment. The leaves rustle around you, and you tug your cloak tighter around your shoulders.
âThey trained me to be a soldier,â he says, finally, softly. âMe andââ He stops, swallowing the words like they taste bitter.
âAndâŚ?â You prompt. Your steps slow.
His grip tightens around the reins. âAnd someone else,â he finishes. âMy best friend.â
The way he says it makes your chest ache. Satoru clears his throat and continues, âThey trained us young. Said we had a gift for it. A gift for war, for strategy and battle.â He laughs, but thereâs no humour in it. âBut a soldier only has value if he follows orders. And I wasnât very good at that.â
You donât push him to say more, though questions press against the tip of your tongue. The capital looms closer, the distant glow of lanterns casting an orange hue against the horizon. The trees begin to thin, giving way to rolling hills and farmland. In the distance, you can just make out the towering walls that guard the city, their stone surfaces illuminated by torches.
As you near the outer gates, the sleepiness of the countryside fades into the vibrant pulse of the capital. Even at this late hour, the city is alive, breathing, stretching its limbs in the form of flickering lights and distant laughter. You can hear the clatter of hooves against cobblestone, the occasional shout of a merchant still trying to haggle his wares, raucous debates from the inside of taverns. The air is thick with the scent of roasted meat and spiced wine, of damp stone and burning oil. Itâs overwhelming in a way that makes your head spin and your chest tighten with something too big to name.
The capital. Your dream.
Satoru slows Sukuna to a halt just before the stone walls of the capital, guiding him off the main road and into the cover of a surrounding thicket. You follow, ducking beneath low-hanging branches. The trail here is narrow and overgrown, winding through the roots of old trees. Sukuna moves easily, his hooves barely making a sound against the packed dirt. When the city walls finally loom ahead, Satoru pulls on the reins, bringing the stallion to a stop beneath the shadows of an ancient oak.
âThis is where we part ways,â the thief says, patting lightly on Sukunaâs saddle.
Megumiâs dark ears twitch, catching every sound, his green eyes narrowing at the imposing walls. The cat hops off the horseâs back. Heâs been tense since you approached the capital; he doesnât like unfamiliar places, and the sprawling city is anything but.Â
Satoru tugs the reins over Sukunaâs head and leads him to a sturdy tree, securing him with deft hands. He runs a palm along the stallionâs neck in reassurance before crouching to do the same with Megumi. The cat lets out a mrow but doesnât resist when Satoru scratches him behind his torn ear.
âYou stay here and watch Sukuna, yeah? Be good,â he says, tapping him once on the head before straightening and unhooking your weather-beaten packs tied to Sukunaâs saddle and tossing them over his shoulder.
âYouâre leaving them here?â you ask, glancing between the horse and the cat. It feels strange to abandon them at the outskirts, but you suppose it would be impossible to smuggle a massive stallion and a stray cat through the streets of the capital.
âNot leaving,â Satoru explains. âJust letting them sit this one out. Sukunaâs too big, and Megumi doesnât care for crowds.â
You hesitate. Satoru doesnât give you time to dwell on it, already striding ahead. You follow him through a break in the trees, slipping past the walls through a hidden opening you never wouldâve noticed on your own. The dirt beneath your feet slowly gives way to stone and lamp-light.Â
By the time you emerge into the streets, the towering stone walls are behind you, replaced by the overwhelming grandeur of the inner city.
You barely notice the way your breath catches in your throat, too preoccupied with taking it all in. The streets are narrower here, winding and twisting, labyrinth-like. The buildings loom taller than any youâve ever seen, their façades adorned with intricate carvings and delicate ivy creeping up the sides. Ornate balconies overlook the streets, their silk curtains swaying with the breeze, and the warm glow of candlelight flickers in every window.
A vendor still lingers at his stall, selling roasted chestnuts wrapped in parchment, the rich scent making your stomach grumble faintly. A group of masked performers twirls in the city square, their laughter bright and musical. A nobleman in embroidered silks strides past with a pretty woman on his arm, their voices hushed as they slip into a gilded carriage.
Itâs stupendous.
You donât realise how close youâve pressed to Satoru, your shoulder pressing into his arm. He notices, of courseâhe notices everythingâbut he doesnât comment. He simply keeps moving, weaving through the crowd with the sort of confidence that only comes with someone who has walked these streets their entire life.
âStick close,â Satoru tells you. âItâs easy to get lost if you donât know your way around.â
The deeper into the city you go, the grander the architecture becomes. The modest stone buildings give way to towering structures of marble, their columns wrapped in flowering vines, their streets lined with lush greenery and carved statues. The roads widen, no longer cramped and twisting, but sprawling and lined with golden lanterns. Thenâ
Your breath stutters as you step into an open courtyard, and there, standing tall and regal under the silver glow of the moon, is the palace.
Itâs massive, far grander than you ever could have imagined. White stone gleams under the warm lights, intricate carvings adorning every arch and column. The banners of the royal family ripple in the cool night breeze, deep blue with the yellow royal sigil against the ivory walls. The golden spires reach towards the heavens, their tips catching the light of the stars, as if they themselves are part of the sky.
Awe roots you to the spot. For years, youâve dreamed of this place; of seeing it with your own eyes. Now that youâre here, it doesnât feel real.
Satoru stops beside you, watching you quietly, blue eyes twinkling. With a smile curling at his lips, the thief tilts his head towards you and murmurs, âWell, sweetheart. Welcome to the capital.â

Satoru says he knows a place where both of you can spend the next three days until the lantern festival commences. You donât believe him, especially after what happened the last time with Shiu and the bounty hunter. He had glared at you, deeply affronted, said, âYour lack of faith in me is appalling,â and then proceeded to lead you back towards the inner city.
âRemember that bookshop I was telling you about?â he asks, rounding a corner.Â
âI remember,â you say.
âThe former ownerâs son runs it now,â Satoru says. âHeâll let us stay there.â
You donât deign to reply, still drinking in everythingâthe towering buildings, the banners hanging from balconies, the cobblestone streets that shine under the flickering lights. Shopfronts boast their trinkets and fine silks, while street vendors call out to passersby, offering skewers of sizzling meat and honey-dipped pastries.Â
Itâs strange. The world you have known until now has always been smaller. Quieter. Even in the busiest towns, even in the places where merchants and travelers gathered, there was never anything like this. The capital, you think, is a city that never sleeps; a city that belongs to people like Satoruâpeople who thrive in movement, in laughter, in places where the streets are never empty and thereâs always something new waiting around the corner.
You tune out the thief talking beside you. Heâs rambling about something, making some quip about your starry-eyed expression. The city is so alive, so rich with colour and movement, that it fills every space in your mind.
A sharp tug at your wrist yanks you back just as a carriage rushes past, wheels rattling violently against the stones where youâd been standing a second ago. The force of it stirs your cloak, wind whistling against your cheek. The shock of it doesnât register right away. You stumble, your body pulled by somethingâsomeoneâsolid and hard.
Satoruâs arm is firm around your waist, his fingers wrapped tightly around your wrist where he pulled you. The warmth of him is undeniable, even through layers of fabric. He holds you against him, close enough that you can feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Your breath is stuck somewhere in your throat, heart pounding against your ribs. You hadnât even noticed youâd stepped into the carriageâs path, hadnât realised how dangerously close youâd come to being trampled beneath its wheels.
Satoru exhales slowly above you, his grip tightening for a brief second before relaxing. âGawking at the scenery is nice and all, but Iâd rather not have to scrape you off the road.â
âI wasnât gawking,â you mumble, more out of reflex than actual protest. Your stomach flips, though whether itâs from embarrassment or something else entirely, youâre not sure.
âYou were,â he murmurs, but the teasing lilt in his voice is absent. His fingers, still wrapped around your wrist, loosen just slightlyâbut he doesnât let go.
Instead, his grip shifts. His fingers slide down, intertwining with yours, palm pressing firmly against your own. Heâs holding your hand. A warmth unfurls inside your chest, one that you donât quite know how to name.
The two of you weave through the crowd like that, his fingers still tangled with yours, warmth bleeding into your skin with every step.
Satoru doesnât let go until you round the next corner. The streets narrow, becoming quieter. The clamour of the main road fades behind you, replaced by the occasional murmur of voices from dimly-lit taverns and the sound of the wind rustling through laundry lines strung between buildings. The air smells of damp stone, faintly sweet and petrichor-like.
You clear your throat, trying to ignore the persisting warmth of Satoruâs touch even after he lets go. If he notices, he doesnât say anything. Instead, he continues ahead. You wonder how often heâs taken this pathâhow many times heâs disappeared into the quiet corners of the city, both as a thief and as a soldier-in-training.
Eventually, he stops in front of a small, weathered shop tucked between a tailorâs boutique and an apothecary. The wooden sign above the door sways slightly in the breeze, the faint, worn lettering just barely readable. Nanamiâs Books.
It doesnât look like much from the outside. The wooden shutters are drawn, the paint on the door slightly chipped, but thereâs something sturdy about itâsomething dependable, like itâs been here for years, and will remain standing for years to come. A single candle flickers behind the window, casting a warm glow through the glass.
Satoru raps his knuckles against the door. âNanami,â he calls, sing-song.
The door creaks open, revealing a tall, broad-shouldered man with blond hair, wearing a crisp, white tunic, and an expression so unimpressed, one would think Satoru had just asked to rob the place. âNo.â
âNanami,â Satoru coos, grinning.
âNo,â Nanami repeats, firmer this time, as if sheer repetition will make him disappear.
âYou donât even know what I was going to ask.â
Nanami sighs wearily, bringing up a hand and rubbing tiredly at his forehead. âYouâre going to ask if you can stay here.â
Satoru places a hand over his chest, wounded. âWhat, no warm welcome? No, âSatoru, my dear friend, Iâve missed youâ?â
âIâve never said that to you in my life.â
âThe lack of hospitality here is astounding.â
Nanami does not dignify that with a response. Instead, his gaze shifts to you. His scrutiny is wary but not unkind, expression flickering with mild curiosity. You shift slightly under his gaze, unsure of what heâs looking for.
âYouâre new,â he says.
You nod. âFirst time in the capital.â
âAnd what trouble has Gojo dragged you into?â
The corners of your mouth lift up in a smile; Nanami seems like someone you can get along withâa kindred spirit in the art of pushing Gojo Satoruâs buttons. The thief, of course, doesnât share the same sentiment. He gasps, offended, and says, âWhy do you assume itâs trouble?â
âAre you really asking me that?â the bookshop owner asks dryly. He sighs, visibly considering whether allowing Satoru into his home is worth the inevitable headache. His fingers pinch the bridge of his nose, a gesture that suggests this is not the first time heâs found himself in this exact situation. âHow long do you plan on staying here?â
âTwo nights,â Satoru answers. âJust until the festival.â
âFine.â Nanamiâs shoulders slump as he reluctantly steps aside. âBut if you so much as breathe near my ledgerââ
âYouâre the best.â Satoru claps a hand on his shoulder before he can finish, flashing a triumphant grin. Nanami, on the other hand, looks like he instantly regrets his decision.
Inside, the bookshop is lit by candlelight, the scent of parchment and ink thick in the air. Shelves stretch from floor to ceiling, packed with books that look well-loved and well-worn. The floorboards creak softly underfoot, and a single lamp flickers on the counter beside an open ledger, its pages filled with neath, meticulous handwriting.
âThe loft is upstairs,â Nanami says, rubbing his temples. âTry not to destroy anything.â
âNo promises,â Satoru says cheerfully.
You follow him up the narrow staircase, stepping into the small loft above the shop. The space is simpleâtwo mattresses perpendicular to each other, pushed against the wall, a low table, and a window overlooking the street below. Dust lingers in the corners, the scent of old parchment soaked into the very walls. Thereâs no extravagance here, nothing grand or gilded, but itâs warm and lived-in.
Satoru throws himself onto a mattress with no ceremony, arms spread as he sighs dramatically. âSee?â he says, peering up at you. âTold you I knew a place.â
You roll your eyes, but despite yourself, a small smile tugs at your lips.

You wake up to the sounds of an argument in the shop below. The mattress is lumpy and a little hard, but it beats sleeping on the forest floor with nothing but your cloak separating you from the cold earth. Satoruâs mattress looks the same as it did last nightâthe covers placed meticulously and tucked into the sides, the pillow not creased, as though he hadnât slept at all. A quick glance around the loft leads you to find a wooden basin filled with water. You pad over to it and splash your face once, twice. The water is cool against your skin. You rub the gunk out of your eyes.
It seems the argument isnât going to abate anytime soon. Nanamiâs voice rises, and, cautiously, you make your way out of the door and pad over to the top of the staircase so you can hear better.Â
âYouâre a fool,â the bookshop owner says. âI told you that months ago, and yet here you are. Again.â
Satoru sounds almost amused when he replies, âWell, hello. What happened to good morning?â
âYouâre going to get yourself killed.â
A beat. You shift onto the first step, careful to keep your steps light.
âI appreciate the concern, Nanami,â Satoru says. âReally. But you should know by now that Iâm impossible to kill.â
âThat isnât the point.â Thereâs the sound of something hitting the counterâa book, maybe, or Nanamiâs palm pressing against the wood as he fights for patience. âYouâre still chasing thisâthis ridiculous theory? After everything?â
Your fingers tighten around the bannister. âIt isnât ridiculous,â the thief says, quieter this time.
Nanami scoffs, dry and unimpressed. âYouâre gambling with your life for a theory you canât even prove.â
âThatâs the point, Nanami,â Satoru counters, sharp. âI have to prove it.â
âYou donât have to do anything,â Nanami says, and thereâs something frayed at the edges of his voice, something that sounds a lot like concern buried under layers of irritation. âYou could leave this alone. Walk away beforeââ
âBefore what?â
âYou know what.â
For a moment, neither of them speak. The words sit heavy in the air, thick enough that you almost feel them pressing against your skin. Nanami exhales. âAnd even if youâre determined to be a reckless idiot,â he says, voice cooler now, âwhat gives you the right to drag someone else into this?â
You stiffen at the mention of yourself. Satoru clicks his tongue. âOh, come on. I didnât drag her into anything.â
âSheâs here, isnât she?â
âShe dragged me here. She made that choice herself.â
âShe doesnât know what sheâs choosing,â Nanami snaps. âTell me, Gojo, did you bother explaining anything, or did you simply try to charm her skirts off and decide that was enough?â
âI can be persuasive if I want, you know.â
âInsane. Youâre insane, and I want nothing more than toââ
Youâre not sure what compels you to move, but you step down the stairs, making your way towards them before the argument can escalate any further. Maybe itâs curiosity, maybe itâs annoyance, maybe itâs the simple fact that youâre irked at being talked about like you arenât standing just a few feet away. At the sound of your footsteps, both men turn.
Nanami regards you with a sharp, assessing gaze. Satoru runs a hand through his hair, but grins at you. âGood morning, sleeping beauty,â he greets. âEnjoy your beauty rest?â
You give him a withering look before turning to Nanami. âWhatâs going on?â
âThat,â he says, lips pressed into a thin line, âis exactly what Iâd like to know.â
âItâs too early in the morning for us to be concerned with all this serious talk,â Satoru cuts in, clapping his hands. He glances at you. âNanami, does Utahimeâs shop open this early?â
âYes,â he replies. âBut I donât think sheâll be very receptive to you barging in and ruining her morning.â
âNonsense! Utahime loves me.â
Nanami sighs. âIâll warn her first.â
âThereâs no need for that.â Satoru waves a hand in the air dismissively, placing his other one on the small of your back and gently steering you out of Nanamiâs bookshop. You bite your tongue, curious to know what they were arguing about, but unsure if itâs in your place to pry.Â
âWhere are we going?â you ask instead.
The thief grins, letting the door to the bookshop swing shut behind him. âTo get you some new clothes.â
âWhatâs wrong withââ You donât bother finishing the question, as Satoru leads you through the winding streets of the capital. The city is slowly wakingâmerchants setting up their stalls, children darting between their parents, the scent of roses and bread wafting from nearby bakeries and flower shops. You can hear the clang of a blacksmith hammering metal in the distance, the occasional neigh of a horse, and people haggling over the fresh produce thatâs just arrived from the surrounding countryside.
You clutch your cloak around you a little tighter, feeling a little out of place. Itâs different, now, in the daylight, when the darkness doesnât obscure your vision and those of others. You glance down at yourself, taking in the well-worn fabric of your cloak, the practical cut of your tunic and trousers. Itâs not like youâre dressed in rags, but compared to the finery youâve seen nobles wearing in the streets, you suppose you do stick out rather like a sore thumb. (So does Satoru, your mind offers helpfully, but unlike you, he moves as if he owns the very streets he walks on, as if the world itself bends to his whims.)
âIs this really necessary?â you ask hesitantly.
âAbsolutely.â
You narrow your eyes. âI feel like youâre just looking for an excuse to spend money that isnât yours.â
âI would neverââ he begins, but you give him a flat look, and his lips curl up into an utterly unrepentant grin. âAlright, maybe I would. But in this case, itâs a matter of principle. Donât you want to look all nice and pretty at the lantern festival?â
You roll your eyes but let him drag you long, weaving your way through the bustling market district. Eventually, he stops in front of a charming little boutique, its windows lined with displays of elegant dresses, rich fabrics draped across headless mannequins. A little brass bell jingles as Satoru pushes open the door. The interior of the shop is warm, bathed in the golden light filtering through the windows. Shelves upon shelves of neatly arranged fabrics line the walls, bolts of silk and brocade in every shade imaginable. The air smells of lavender and fresh linen, with the faintest hint of parchment from the stack of ledgers resting on the counter.
Behind that counter, a woman with dark hair pulled into a loose bun looks up from where sheâs inspecting a sheet of shimmering fabric. Her sharp eyes land on Satoru, and whatever semblance of peace she had this morning is immediately shattered. âOh,â she says, ânot you.â
âUtahime!â Satoru places a hand over his heart. âYou wound me.â
âYou deserve it.â
âIs that any way to greet an old friend?â he simpers.
Utahime arches a brow. âYou are not my friend.â
Satoru wags a finger at her. âBusiness associate, then?â
âBarely.â
You shift uncomfortably, not entirely sure how to insert yourself into this conversation. The two of them clearly have some sort of shared history, similar to Nanami and Satoru. Curiosity prickles in your stomach; you want to know more about them, about Satoruâs life before he became a wanted man.
Utahime exhales through her nose, then finally turns her attention to you. Her expression softens slightly, the corners of her lips quirking upwards. âAnd you are?â
You hesitate, suddenly feeling very out of place surrounded by all this luxury. âUmââ
âSheâs my new travelling companion,â Satoru interrupts, slinging a hand around your shoulders as if that explains everything. âWhich is why Iâve so graciously brought her hereâto make sure she looks the part.â
Utahime stares at him, then at you. Slowly, her grin turns amused. âYou mean, to make sure you donât look like a pauper standing next to her.â
You choke back a laugh. Satoru splutters, âIâhow dare youââ
âYou look like youâve been sleeping in ditches, Gojo,â the tailor says.
âThat is not true.â
âYou have leaves in your hair.â
Satoru blinks, reaches up, and, sure enough, pulls a small, dried leaf from his messy white locks. He flicks it away with a muttered curse.
âI canât stand someone as pretty as her walking around with a man who looks like he lost a fight with a laundry line. Come,â Utahime says, addressing you and already pulling a gown off a nearby rack. âLetâs get you sorted before I throw him out.â
You follow her shyly deeper into the boutique, leaving Satoru to sulk near the counter. The further in you go, the more extravagant the fabrics becomeârich velvets, shining silks, intricate embroidery, lacy tulle. You hesitate, again, feeling out of place among such luxury, but Utahime does not seem to care for your reservations. She studies you with a critical eye, holding up various fabrics against your skin.
You shift awkwardly under her scrutiny. âI donât need anything too fancy,â you say quickly.
Utahime gives you an unimpressed jerk of her chin. âYou think he is going to let you walk around in something plain?â
You glance over your shoulder at Satoru, who is currently inspecting a mannequin in the corner, tilting his head. He doesnât even pretend to be paying attention. You sigh. âProbably not.â
âExactly.â Utahime flicks through a row of dresses before pulling one out. âTry this.â
The fabric is smooth beneath your fingertips, a deep blue that shimmers like water under the sunlight. The embroidery along the neckline is delicate, intricate swirls of silver thread that catch the light. Itâs beautifulâfar more beautiful than anything youâve ever worn before.
âIâI donât know if I should,â you admit.
âWhy not?â
âI mean, Iââ You falter. The words sound silly even in your own head. Iâm not used to things like this. Things this nice.
But Utahime merely shakes her head and shoves the dress into your arms, though not unkindly. âYou should, because you can.â She gestures to a dressing screen next to you. âGo. Try it on.â
You nod, uncertain, before stepping behind the screen, fingers tracing over the soft fabric. It takes a moment to undo the laces of your old clothes and slip into the new dress. The material drapes over you fluidly, the fit surprisingly perfect. The bodice is snug but comfortable, cinching at your waist before flowing down in gentle folds. The sleeves are light, sheer fabric brushing against your skin like a caress.
When you step out, Utahime nods in approval. âBetter.â
You look down at yourself, smoothing your hands over the fabric. Itâs strange, wearing something so fine, something that makes you feel seen. Youâre so used to blending into the background, to preferring practicality over beauty. But nowâ
A low whistle interrupts your thoughts.
You glance up to see Satoru leaning against the counter, arms crossed, a grin tugging at his lips. âDamn,â he muses. âI always knew you were cute, but this is something else.â
Your face heats. âShut up.â
âIâm serious!â He pushes off the counter, walking over to circle you, inspecting you from every angle. âYouâre going to have every noble in the capital turning their heads.â
âWhich means you canât go around looking like that,â Utahime interjects, shooting Satoru a pointed glare.
He blinks. âLike what?â
âLike a half-drowned stray,â she says, and before he can protest, she shoves a bundle of clothes into his arms. âGo change. I refuse to let someone as beautiful as her be seen with an absolute pauper like you.â
You laugh, and Satoru pouts at you. âYouâre enjoying this.â
âExtremely,â you agree.
Grumbling under his breath, he disappears behind another dressing screen, leaving you and Utahime in silence. After a beat, she turns to you. âYouâre travelling with him willingly?â
âItâsâŚâ You chew on your lip. âComplicated.â
She hums, as if sheâd expected nothing else. âBe careful.â
You donât know how to respond to that, so you simply nod. A moment later, Satoru emerges, now dressed in something far more refined than his usual attire. The loose, tattered shirt underneath his vest has been replaced with a fitted tunic of dark navy, the high collar emphasising the sharp angles of his jaw. The long coat draped over his shoulders is a deep charcoal, lined with silver embroidery. Even his boots look newer, shinier.
He runs a hand through his hair. âWell?â
Utahime clicks her tongue. âItâs an improvement. Barely.â
Satoru ignores her and turns to you. âWhat do you think?â
âYou look⌠less like a thief,â you say.
âIâll take that as a win.â
Utahime rolls her eyes, thrusting a pair of slippers that match the colour of your dress at you, along with an ivory comb to pin your hair back in place. âTake these and get out of my shop.â
So you do.

The capital, youâve come to realise, is a place of contradictionsâgrand stone buildings adorned with ivy, shadowed alleyways where whispers slip through the cracks, noblewomen in embroidered shawls brushing shoulders with street performers balancing on stilts.Â
Satoru weaves between crowds easily, pausing only when something catches his interest: A vendor selling sugared fruits, a fortune teller shuffling tarot cards at a makeshift stall, a pair of children chasing each other with wooden swords, their giggles ringing bright in the late morning hour. He lingers just long enough to soak in the moment before moving on, as if the city itself is nothing more than an elaborate game designed for his amusement. You try not to stare, but the way he carries himself is captivatingâlike heâs seen it all before and yet, still finds a way to be charmed by it.
âSee?â He nudges your arm lightly with his elbow. âTold you youâd fit right in.â
You press your lips together and say nothing. The fabric of your new dress sways as you walk, softer and finer than anything youâve ever owned. It feels unfamiliar against your skin, but not unpleasant. It makes you feel different, somehow, like youâve stepped into a role that doesnât quite belong to you. People glance at you differently now; not with suspicion or wariness, but with curiosity.
âSo, what now?â you ask instead.
Satoru grins, wild, his blue eyes shining with mirth and excitement. âNow? Now, we explore.â
And explore you do.
He leads you through the winding streets, pointing out interesting stalls and dodging carts and carriages. He stops at a street performer juggling knives and dramatically gasps at every toss, leaning in as if heâs witnessing a royal duel. You shake your head, but his antics coax a quiet smile out of you. When he catches it, his smile softens just a little.
A hidden alleyway tucked between two bustling shops reveals an old woman sitting behind a small table, delicate glass trinkets laid out in neat rows. The figures catch the light, shimmering like captured stardust. Satoru crouches, fingers hovering over a tiny glass cat, its tail curled in mid-motion. His white hair falls into his eyes as he studies it, the briefest flicker of something thoughtful passing over his features.
âDâyou think Megumi and Sukuna are getting lonely?â he murmurs, turning the figurine over in his hands before placing it back, offering the woman a charming wink as he tosses her a coin for her time.
âYou didnât buy it,â you observe. The two of you step back onto the main street.
âDidnât need to,â he replies, slipping his hands into his pockets. âJust wanted to look.â
You make your way towards the bustling heart of the market, where stalls overflow with bright fabrics, glinting trinkets, and fresh produce. The scent of roasted chestnuts curls around you, warm and nutty. Satoru pauses, his gaze flicking to a vendor skillfully tossing chestnuts in a wire pan over an open flame. The chestnuts pop and crackle in the heat. Without a word, he steps forward, tossing a few coins onto the counter. The vendor barely has time to acknowledge him before Satoru is already handing you a small paper pouch, its warmth seeping into your fingers.
âTry one,â he says, grinning.
You peel open the shell of a chestnut, the scent much richer up close. When you take a bite, itâs soft and sweet, the kind of warmth that settles deep in your chest.
Satoru watches you expectantly. âWell?â
âTheyâre good,â you admit.
âOf course they are,â he boasts. âI have impeccable taste.â
You huff a small laugh, shaking your head, but you donât pull away when he reaches out, brushing a stray hair from your face that escaped the confines of Utahimeâs comb. His fingertips barely ghost over your skin fleetingly, but you feel it like an ember catching flame. It stretches between you like a thread being pulled tautâand then he clears his throat and looks away.
âCome on,â he says, tilting his head in the direction of another street. âThereâs one more place I want to show you.â
By the time you arrive at the jewelry stall, the sun hangs high overhead, casting long shadows across the cobblestone streets. Unlike the market district, this section of the city is quieter, the chatter of merchants distant, softened by the hum of rustling leaves. The stall itself is small but carefully arrangedâdainty chains displayed on dark velvet, rings nestled in silk-lined boxes, gemstones catching the light in a kaleidoscope of colours. Here, the world feels slower, as if it exists in its own pocket of time.
Satoru steps forward, fingers skimming lightly over the jewelry. His expression is uncharacteristically thoughtful. You watch him curiously. Until now, heâs been aimlessly amused by everything, flitting from stall to stall and shop to shop like a butterfly with no real direction, but thisâthis is different. Thereâs an intention behind the seriousness in his eyes.
âWhat are you looking for?â you ask.
He doesnât answer immediately, instead picking up a simple silver necklace with a small blue gemstone embedded in its center. He turns it between his fingers, the pad of his thumb brushing over the stone as he studies it for a long moment. Then, as if coming to a decision, he looks at you.
âThis suits you,â he says.
You blink, taken aback. âWhat?â
He steps closer, the space between you shrinking. âHere,â he says softly. âLet me.â
Your breath catches when his hands lift, brushing against the back of your neck. The metal of the chain is cool against your skin, but his fingersâhis fingers are warm, careful, the touch light enough to send a shiver down your spine. He lingers for just a fraction too long before fastening the clasp, fingertips grazing the nape of your neck in a way that makes heat bloom beneath your skin. When he pulls away, the pendant rests just above your collarbone. You touch it lightly.
âIâI canât take this,â you say, voice quieter than before.
Satoru only smirks, but itâs not his usual brand of tiresome arrogance. Itâs softer. âToo late. No returns.â
Your fingers tighten around the pendant. The stone is smooth beneath your touch, reflecting the sunlight in shifting shades of blue. It reminds you of somethingâof fleeting moments, of oceans youâve never seen, of something vast and untouchable yet undeniably present. The question slips out before you can stop it: âWhy?â
For a moment, he doesnât answer. His gaze roams over you, something unreadable flickering in those too-bright eyes. Then, he shrugs. âConsider it a souvenir,â he says. âSomething to remember today by.â
You want to press him for more, but something about the way he says it is fragile, delicate in a way that makes you hesitant to touch it too harshly. It is a thread pulled just slightly tighter, a balance shifted just slightly off-kilter. He reaches for your wrist, tugging you gently back towards the street.Â
âLetâs go,â he says, ever the one to move before a moment settles. âWeâve still got time before sunset.â

By the time the sun begins its descent, the capital is alive in a different way than before. Where the market had been filled with the shouts of merchants and the clatter of wooden carts, the town square now hums with a different kind of energyâjoyful and infectious.
Colourful paper lanterns have been strung between buildings, flickering to life as the sky fades from gold to dusky violet. Musicians gather in the center of the square, their lively tune spilling into the air, coaxing laughter and movement from the people around them. The scent of honeyed pastries from a nearby stall blends with the perfume of crushed petals from garlands strung over doorways.
âWell, sweetheart,â Satoru says, âitâs your lucky day. Looks like weâve arrived just in time for a celebration.â
You look up at him, slightly wary. âA celebration for what?â
âThe night before the lantern festival, âcourse.â He grabs your wrist and pulls you forward.
âSatoruââ
âHush, weâve done nothing but walk around all day,â he says, meandering through the crowd. âLetâs have a little fun.â
Your protests die on your tongue when you step into the heart of the square. The music swells, a melody of flutes, fiddles and tambourines; it is so rich and lively that it seems to settle beneath your skin, curling around your ribs like something alive. All around you, people spin and sway to the rhythm, moving as if the music is stitched into their bones. Women twirl in dresses of deep reds and blues, their skirts fanning out like blooming flowers, while men clap their hands to the beat, laughing as they switch partners. Children dart between the dancers, giggles escaping their lips, while couples sway together, lost in their own world.
Youâre so caught up in taking it all in that you donât notice Satoru moving until his hand finds yours again. The moment you realise what heâs doing, your eyes widen. âOh, noââ
âOh, yes,â he counters, grinning as he spins you suddenly, catching you before you can stumble. âYou canât expect me to dance alone, can you?â
âI can if I donât know how,â you retort, heart racing at the unexpected movement.
He clicks his tongue. âTsk. And here I thought you were quick on your feet.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âOnly when I need to be.â
The thief only laughs, that bright, boyish sound that makes something warm settle in your chest. âJust follow my lead,â he says, drawing you in.
Against all reason, you do. At first, youâre hesitant, stiff under his hands while he guides you into the rhythm of the dance. But Satoru is nothing if not persistent. He keeps you moving, spinning you into the flow of the music, making the world blur in bursts of colour and light.
Itâs dizzying, the way he movesânot just with grace, but with a kind of unshaken confidence, like heâs never once doubted that the world will bend to him if he asks it to. His hands are steady on yours, his steps sure, and when he grins, itâs the kind of grin that makes you feel like youâre part of some grand adventure, something wild and untamed.
Youâve never met a man like him before.
Somewhere along the way, your hesitation fades. Your body moves with his naturally now, drawn into the lilt of the music. Your laughter bubbles up before you can stop it, spilling into the air between you as he twirls you beneath the glow of the lanterns. Satoru watches you closely, his smile softening, just a little around the edges.
âTold you itâs fun,â he murmurs.
You shake your head, breathless. âWarn me next time.â
âYou do want a next time, then,â he says, and you donât have an answer to that.
Becauseâmaybeâyou do. Something in you, you think, has begun to unravel. Maybe, against all logic, youâre slipping. Maybe, you donât mind. You meet his gaze, heart rabbiting about in your chest. His eyes are impossibly blue, bright even in the dim glow of the lanterns. Your heartbeat is too loud in your ears, your thoughts a mess of tangled emotions, but you canât bring yourself to step away. Not when his grip is this steady, not when his eyes are watching you like that.
The music melts into something softer, the once-rapid twirls melting into something slower, more intimate. Satoruâs hand shifts, resting lightly against your waist, his other still holding yours between calloused fingers. The world feels smaller now, quieter, narrowed down to just the two of you.
When the song finally ends, both of you out of breath and a little bit sweaty, Satoru steps back and bows with an exaggerated flourish. The fondness in your chest betrays you, and you curtsey back. He holds your hand again, and doesnât let go. Even as the music fades and the crowd disperses, laughter trailing off into the warm night, his grip remains firm. You should pull away. Should remind yourself that heâs still a thief, still unpredictable, still frustrating beyond belief.Â
Instead, you let him guide you through the winding streets of the capital once more, past shops closing up for the night, past candlelight flickering through bedroom windows, past lovers whispering in darkened corners. The warmth of the evening settles over you both, the smell of jasmines and roses and summer heat pressing in close.
âYouâll like this,â Satoru says, turning back over his shoulder.
âYou say that about everything.â
âAnd I mean it every single time,â he replies.Â
He takes you through a narrow alley, walking with the surety of someone who has spent their childhood finding all the hidden parts of the city. A wooden ladder rests against the side of a weathered stone building; Satoru lets go of your hand and immediately starts climbing.
You pause. âSeriously?â
âUnless you want to climb up four flights of stairs,â he calls down, teasing. âBut I donât think youâre in the mood for a hike.â
With an exasperated shake of your head, you gather the folds of your dress into your arms, bunching up the fabric. The ladder, thankfully, is sturdy despite having stood in that spot for who knew how long. The climb is easier than you expect, and when you reach the top, Satoru is already waiting, standing near the edge of the rooftop with his hands in his pockets, watching the city unfold beneath him.
Your breath hitches. The view is stunning. From here, the capital is a sea of golden lights, stretching wide until the river that snakes around the perimeter near the far end. The castle looms in the distance, its towers reaching towards the heavens, the marble reflecting all the lights. Beyond it, the countryside stretches endlessly, shadowed hills rolling underneath a sky dusted with constellations. The stars seem impossibly close, as if you could reach out and trace them with your fingers.
Satoru watches your reaction, the corners of his lips curling into something softer than a smirk, something quieter. âTold you.â
You donât reply immediately, too busy taking in the sheer vastness of it all. The castle, the city, the starsâthings that once felt distant and untouchable now seem just within reach. Stepping closer to him, you ask, âHow did you find this place?â
âI used to come up here as a kid. Sometimes, when things gotâcomplicated, I guess you could sayâIâd sneak away, climb up here, and just watch. The world looks different from above.â
You nod, turning back to the view, letting the quiet settle between you. Satoru plops down onto the shingles of the rooftop, inches away from the part where it begins to slope, and motions for you to do the same. You comply, dress rustling as you sit down next to him. After a moment, Satoru shifts, leaning back on his palms, his long legs stretched out in front of him. The cool night air ruffles his hair, the moonlight catching on the silver strands.
âCan I ask you something?â
â...That depends,â you say.
His smile is easy, lazyâbut his eyes are sharp and searching, like heâs trying to peel back all your layers. âBack in the market,â he starts, slow, âyou let me pull you into that dance. You couldâve left. You couldâve made an excuse, walked away, ignored me entirely. But you didnât. Why?â
You suck in a breath, eyes drifting to the city below. The streets are quieter now, the celebrations beginning to wind down. For so long, your world has been small. Not just physically, but in the way that matteredâthe way that made it feel like you were meant to stay in one place, bound by duty, by love, by responsibility.
âMy grandmother,â you begin, softly. âShe was the only family I had left.â
Satoru doesnât move; he just watches you, waiting. âShe got sick,â you continue, wringing your fingers together on your lap. âAnd I had to take care of her. I couldnât leave, even if I wanted to. Even ifââ You pause, exhaling through your nose. âEven if I dreamed about it sometimes.â
The memories come back in piecesâwatching the world pass by beyond the edges of your village, wondering what lay beyond the fields and forests you had never crossed. The way you used to sit by your grandmotherâs bedside, listening to the stories she told of places she had never been either.
âShe passed away,â you say, quieter this time.
Satoru doesnât speak, but the way he looks at you makes your chest tighten. You turn your head, looking out over the city again. The castle towers rise high against the star-streaked sky, the view stretching beyond anything you ever could have imagined from your tiny corner of the world.
âI spent so long staying in one place,â you admit, âbeing careful and doing what was expected of me. But nowâŚâ You trail off, searching for the shape of the feeling thatâs been unravelling inside you since the moment you first stepped beyond the life you thought you were meant to live. âNow, I think I just want to see whatâs out there.â
A slow smile tugs at Satoruâs lips. Itâs not the cocky smirk youâre used to, nor the grin that comes with a teasing remark. Itâs softer, something almostâfond. âAnd now that youâre here, is it everything youâve dreamed of and more?â
âYes,â you breathe out. âItâs incredible.â
âIâm glad,â he says, then, after a beat: âAlright, my turn.â
âYour turn?â
âTo answer a question.â His eyes flicker to you, playful. âYou want to ask me something, donât you?â
You pause. Then, before you can overthink it, you ask, âAre you still only with me because you want the crown back?â
The teasing edge in his expression falters, just for a second. He doesnât answer right away. Instead, he shifts, fingers tapping idly against the rooftop, his eyes fixed on the distant castle. When he speaks, his voice is quieter, more thoughtful.Â
âAt first, yeah,â he admits. âThat was the plan.â
You wait, sensing thereâs more. Satoru lets out a breath, a faint chuckle escaping him, though thereâs a strangeness to the soundâlike heâs amused at his own thoughts, still figuring them out. He says, âBut youâre not exactly what I expected.â
You frown. âWhat is that supposed to mean?â
He shifts, turning to face you fully now, the golden lights casting shadows across the side of his face. âIt means,â he says, âthat I figured youâd be like everyone else. Predictable. Easy to manipulate. Someone whoâd either slow me down or get in my way.â
Satoru smiles, tilting his head, but this time, itâs differentâless teasing, more like heâs studying you, trying to commit you to memory. âBut youâre not.â
Your heart stutters. You donât know if itâs the words themselves, or the way heâs looking at youâintent, unrushed, like you are something worth decipheringâbut something shifts, something fragile and terrifying in its certainty. You should say something; you ought to shake your head, roll your eyes, scoff at him like you always do. But the night air is wrought with something you donât have a name for, and the weight of his gaze pins you in place.
âYouâre stubborn,â he continues, voice dipping just slightly, low enough that you feel it more than hear it. âSmart. Quicker than I expected. You surprise me.â
The breath youâve been holding releases in a slow exhale, but it doesnât make the feeling in your chest settle. âI donât know if I believe you,â you murmur.
Satoru leans in, not touchingânot yetâbut close enough that the heat of him brushes against your skin. âYou really should.â
You barely have time to process what he means before he moves, slow and deliberate, as if giving you time to stop him. Some part of you registers thisâbut you ignore it, because somewhere along the way, you stopped wanting to.
His hand lifts first, fingertips ghosting along your jaw, barely there, a touch so cursory, it could be mistaken for hesitation. He doesnât rush, doesnât pull you in like a man desperateâhe waits, breath mingling with yours, gaze flickering down to your lips, then back up again, watching. Itâs agonisingly slow, and maybe thatâs what makes your pulse hammer in your throat, makes your fingers tighten at your sides as if fighting the instinct to reach for him.Â
And thenâthe faintest brush. Featherlight; testing. A breath of a kiss, a question rather than an answer. You could pull away now, but the moment his lips meet yours, something inside you caves.
Itâs soft at first, uncertain, but the second you respondâjust the smallest tilt forward, the slightest press of your lips against hisâhe becomes more insistent. His hand cups your jaw more firmly, his other coming to rest against the small of your back, drawing you in as though the space between you is something offensive and unbearable.
You gasp against his mouth, but it isn't surprise. Itâs relief; like something that had been threatening to snap inside you has finally, finally broken loose. His lips move slowly against your, unhurried but devastating, a contradiction of softness and something deeper, something unjumbling beneath your skin. You donât even realise when your fingers twist into the fabric of his shirt, holding on like he might slip away if you donât.
You donât think. You donât breathe. You just fall.
Itâs easy enough to fall into Gojo Satoru like this. Too easy, really. It should be harder. It should be something that gives you pause, something that makes you second-guess yourself. But you donât, because right now, on this rooftop with the whole city stretching out below you and the stars scattered across the sky like crushed diamonds, it doesnât feel like a mistake. It doesnât feel like something youâll regret. It just feels like him.
Satoru pulls away and watches you carefully, the way he always does when heâs waiting for you to make a move first. His hands rest loosely on either side of him, deceptively relaxed, but his gaze tells a different story. Thereâs something in his eyes tonightâsofter, expectant, something that makes your stomach twist in ways you donât entirely understand. Maybe youâll never understand him fully. But you think, maybe you donât have to.
You reach for him first this time. A brush of your fingers against his wrist. He doesnât move, doesnât speakâjust watches, as if memorising the moment. You shuffle closer, until your knees touch where heâs sitting, until his breath stirs the air between you. When you finally lean in, when your lips graze his in something that isnât quite a kiss yet, you hear the sharp inhale of breath he takes. Then, finally, he moves.
Satoru kisses like he does everything elseâsure of himself, but not impatient. He takes his time, lets you press in closer as his hands find their way to your waist, his touch steady and warm. The rooftop is quiet except for the distant sounds of the city and the faint hum of the night air, but all you can hear is himâthe way his breath blows on your cheek, the way he exhales softly when your fingers slip into his hair.
You let him kiss you deeper, let him tilt his head and pull you closer and melt into him as easily as breathing. When he pulls you into his lap, hands firm on your hips and his lips trail lower, brushing along your jaw, your throat, your collarbone, you decide you donât want to stop at all.

The inn is a modest place, tucked between streets. Its wooden beams creak, and the scent of old bookshelves and candle wax wafts through the air, mixing with something sweetâhoney, maybe, or the remnants of a forgotten perfume. Satoru had brought you here so quickly and paid for a room that, despite the knowing look the innkeeper gave you both, you didnât have the time to feel embarrassed before he was whisking you away.
Itâs quiet here, away from prying eyes. The bed beneath you is softer than youâd expected, sheets worn but clean, warmed by the heat of your bodies. A single melting candle in the corner lights up the room, its glow casting shadows along the rough-hewn walls, pooling in the hollow of Satoru���s throat as he hovers over you.
Thereâs a momentâjust a momentâwhere uncertainty creeps in. Youâve never done this before. Somehow, Satoru seems to know that without you even saying anything. His hands, steady and warm, never wander too far, never push for more than what youâre willing to give. Even as his lips move against yoursâslow, coaxing, patientâthereâs an unspoken question between every kiss; an invitation rather than a demand. It makes it easier. Easier to melt into him and to follow the way his fingers map careful paths down your spine.
You barely register when he tugs at the hem of your clothes, when fabric slips from your shoulders, pooling somewhere unseen. His gentle fingers unclasp the comb in your hair, letting it fall down loose. He leaves the necklace on, though, the blue pendant just above your collarbone, reflecting his own blue eyes. They darken when he sees you like this. His hands are on your bare skin, and itâs differentâmore real, somehow. More intimate than anything else before this.
Satoru leans back, exhaling as he takes you in, eyes dragging over every newly exposed inch of you. His gaze is heavy, reverent in a way that makes you shiver. âYouâre beautiful.â
Your breath catches. Heat pools low in your stomach, spreading through you in slow, curling tendrils. Then heâs pressing his lips to your throat, his hands gliding down your sides, settling on your hips. His touch is firm but never rough. Still, the anticipation builds.
Your skin feels too hot, too sensitive, aware of the way his mouth drags lowerâover your collarbone, down the center of your chest, leaving a trail of warmth in its wake. Then, lower still. You shudder. âSatoruââ
He hums against your skin, one hand sliding beneath your knee, urging you to part for him. âLet me take care of you, sweetheart.â
You hesitate for only a moment before nodding. Thatâs all the permission he needs. His hands settle on your thighs, parting them gently. His lips ghost over the sensitive skin, teasing and testing, before he presses a kiss where youâre already aching for him.
The first touch of his tongue is tentativeâjust a slow, languid drag against you, as if savouring the taste. Like heâs learning exactly what makes you tremble. You do tremble. A quiet, broken sound slips from your lips before you can stop it, your fingers tightening instinctively in his hair. Satoru groans, low and pleased, and the vibration of it makes your stomach tighten.
He doesnât rush. Doesnât overwhelm you. He simply moves with purpose, unravelling you piece by piece, lick by lick, until the pleasure builds into something unbearable. You donât know when your eyes flutter shut and your body melts into the sheets. His grip tightens just slightly to hold you in place. When he drags his tongue over that one spot, when he sucks, slow and deliberate, pleasure licks up your spine like wildfire. You gasp.
âThatâs it,â Satoru says, a tad proud. âJust let go.â
Your fingers tangle in his hair, your thighs tightening around him as he coaxes pleasure out of you with maddening patience. The tension builds, winding tighter, higher, and when he rubs your bundle of nerves with his thumb, you moan. Warmth spills through your limbs; your breath catches and everything around you blurs, reduced to nothing but the feeling of his mouth, his hands, his name falling from your lips in a whisper. Satoru stays there for a moment longer, pressing one last kiss to the inside of your thigh before moving back up. He kisses you again, slow and deep, and the taste of yourself on his lips makes your head spin.
âHow was that?â he asks.
âYou talk too much,â you say, and slant your lips against his again.
Satoru pulls away, though reluctantly. Kneeling between your legs, his hands move to his belt. You watch, still dazed, as he undoes it and kicks his trousers off, then pulls his tunic over his head in one smooth motion. You swear you forget how to breathe.
Your fingers tremble slightly as you reach for him, pressing your hands against his chest, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath your touch. He shudders at the contact, and something about thatâabout the way you affect himâsends a thrill through you. Wordlessly, he leans back, watching you carefully.
You meet his gaze, and, slowly, slide your hands up, over the defined lines of his collarbones, over the faint scars that mark his skin. You take your time, tracing the firm places of his stomach, the ridges of muscle beneath your fingertips. He has a scar cutting through his torso, a jagged line that should look unseemly, but on Satoru it does not. You donât think anything ever could.Â
âHow did you get this?â you whisper, running your fingers along the line.
âFailed assassination attempt on me,â he whispers back. Youâre not even surprised anymore.
Satoru is beautiful. Itâs a thought that strikes you suddenly, like a realisation that had been waiting for the right moment to surface. Heâs all long limbs and lean strength, a body built for running and fighting and surviving. The sight of him, bare before you, makes something warm bloom in your chest.
âYouâre staring,â he teases, but his voice is quieter this time, almost breathless.
You hum, letting your nails drag lightly down his torso, watching the way his stomach tenses in response. âMaybe.â
His breath comes out uneven. Then, as if he canât help himself, he leans down, pressing his weight against you, caging you beneath him. The heat of his body is overwhelming, the feel of bare skin on bare skin sending a shiver through you. Even then, when he presses his lips to yours, he asks, âAre you sure?â
You donât hesitate. âYes.â
He exhales sharply, his forehead dropping against yours. âYouâre going to kill me.â
You laugh, breathless, tilting your head just enough to kiss him again. âThen die quietly.â
His answering grin is crooked. He nudges your nose with his, and his hand finds yours against the sheets as he laces your fingers together. Slowly, he moves.
The first press is slow, careful, an unfamiliar stretch as he eases himself inside you inch by inch. Your breath hitches in your throat, fingers tightening around his while your body adjusts to him. Thereâs a sting, a deep pull of discomfort that makes you tense, but he stills immediately, exhaling a shaky breath against your temple.
Satoruâs lips ghost over your skin, pressing soft kisses to your cheek, your jaw, murmuring quiet praises in between. âYouâre doing so well,â he breathes, voice barely above a whisper. âSo fucking perfect.â
The ache fades gradually, melting into something warmer. You take a slow breath, then shift your hips slightlyâjust enough for him to move. His sigh is shaky, his grip on your hand tightening.Â
He starts moving, and the world narrows to nothing but him. Itâs slow at first, every movement measured, as if heâs trying to memorise every little reaction and gasp that spills from your lips. He watches you the entire time, his expression softer than youâve ever seen it, like heâs seeing you for the first time. The pleasure builds gradually, a slow burn spreading through your veins. Each roll of his hips, each press of his body against yours sends another wave of heat through you, until the discomfort is nothing but a memory. Your legs tighten around him instinctively, pulling him closer, deeper. Satoru groans, his head dropping into the crook of your neck as he curses under his breath.
âFuck,â he murmurs, voice strained. âYou feelââ He shakes his head, unable to finish the thought. His teeth graze lightly over your shoulder. His pace quickens slightly, pulling breathy moans from you with every movement. The pleasure coils tighter and tighter in your stomach, winding like a thread about to snap.Â
And then he angles his hips just right, hitting something inside you that makes your vision blur. A broken sound escapes your lips. Your grip on his hand tightens, nails digging into his skin. âThere?â he asks, voice thick with something you canât quite place.
You nod, unable to form words, and he groans, pressing deeper, chasing every little reaction you give him. Itâs overwhelmingâthe warmth of him above you, the weight of his body pressing you into the mattress, the way he whispers your name like itâs something sacred.
When you finally reach that peak, when the pleasure crests and crashes over you in dizzying waves, your entire body shudders beneath him. The thread snaps, leaving you weightless and drowning in sensation as he follows soon after, his movements growing erratic. Satoru pulls out just in time, a sharp gasp escaping his lips as he spills onto your stomach, one hand gripping your waist as his body trembles above you. His breath is ragged, chest rising and falling rapidly; he takes in the sight of you beneath himâflushed, panting, utterly wrecked.
For a long moment, neither of you move. His breath fans over your collarbone, fingers fiddling with the silver chain around your neck. He presses a lazy kiss to your shoulder, and his grip on your hand loosens just slightly, but he doesnât let go. Eventually, Satoru shifts, rolling onto his back and searching for something to clean you up. He finds a wash basin with a cloth placed nearby; wetting it gently, he pads back to you. The thiefâyour lover, now, you supposeâis gentle, wiping you down with slow, careful movements before tossing the cloth aside. Then, without hesitation, he pulls you against him, wrapping an arm around your waist and pressing his lips against your temple.
His fingers trace absentminded patterns along your spine, his touch featherlight. You feel his lips press against your hair, and the gesture makes your chest ache. You curl into him. He rests his chin on the top of your head. âSleep,â he says.
You donât say anythingâjust let your eyes slip shut, and let yourself sink into the warmth of him and the steady rise and fall of his breathing.

Satoru coaxes you out of bed with the promise of buying you a honey-dipped pastry from one of the vendors youâd been eyeing the day before. You grumble about his methods, saying he has an unfair advantage knowing your weaknesses so well, but truthfully, you donât really mind. You dress quickly, smoothing your hands over the creases in your gown and pulling your hair back with the ivory comb, while Satoru lounges against the doorframe, watching you with that easy, lopsided grin of his. The sunlight catches in his hair, and when he tilts his head at you, something warm curls inside your stomach. You shove it down.Â
The two of you leave the small inn just as the sun begins to rise, the golden light spilling over the rooftops. The streets are still mostly empty, save for a few vendors whoâve begun setting up their stalls. You walk beside Satoru, your hands brushing against each other now and then, though neither of you makes a move to pull away. He fills the quiet with his usual chatter, talking nonsense, teasing you about how you hogged the blankets, about how you snored (you did not). You roll your eyes and shove at his shoulder, but he only laughs, catching your wrist and spinning you in a quick, playful circle.
When you finally reach Nanamiâs bookshop, it looks the same as it did the day beforeâquiet and unassuming, its worn wooden sign creaking slightly in the breeze. You push the door open.
Nanami is at the counter, as usual, a book open in front of him. But you can very quickly tell something is off. He doesnât look up right away. His hands are still, fingers pressed against the page, unmoving. When his gaze finally lifts, it lingers on Satoru first, then flickers to you. He exhales and gives you just the faintest shake of his head. A warning. Leave.
You blink at him, confused. Satoru, oblivious as ever, only grins. âMorning, Nanami,â he sing-songs, stretching as he strolls further inside.
Nanami doesnât answer. You hear footsteps, slow and heavyâthe sound of hard boots against wooden flooring. Not from the entrance. From the back of the shop.
A man steps into view. Tall, with broad shoulders, his dark hair pulled into a high knot, leaving a few loose strands to frame his face. His clothing is different from the soldiers youâve seen beforeâblack and deep blue, his vest embroidered with the sigil of the royal family. But what strikes you most is his expression: Blank and unreadable; the kind of stillness that feels dangerous without needing to try. His eyes, dark and steady, scan the room methodically before resting on Satoru. Heâs flanked by two soldiers on either side of him, standing in metal-plated armour with their faces hidden by the visors on their helmets.
âAh,â the thief says. âSo thatâs why Nanami was looking at me like I was already dead.â
The room is still. Satoru doesnât move. Neither does the man at the back of the shop. Nanami, ever composed, keeps his fingers pressed against the pages of his book, though you can see the tension in his shoulders. He knows exactly who this man is. You donât.
âYouâve gotten sloppy,â he remarks, as if he was simply commenting on the weather. âI had multiple reports of you wandering throughout the city yesterday. You werenât even subtle about it.â A small pause, and then: âFrolicking, they said. With a girl.â
His eyes slide towards you. Your stomach tightens. You donât recognise him, but something about his presence makes your skin prickle. Itâs the way he carries himselfâthe way his posture is lazy, the way his voice is even and smooth, but not emotionless. He reminds you of Satoru, but less flamboyant and raucous.
âI should introduce myself,â he continues, âto our friend here who appears visibly confused. Geto Suguru, captain of the Royal Guard, at your service, madam.â
Satoru merely shakes his head. âYou really ought to pay your soldiers more,â he drawls. âImagine sending them on a wild goose chase to find me. Surely there are more pressing matters to attend toâbut I am flattered about the attention youâre very generously bestowing upon me.â
The man hums, unimpressed. âThey do their jobs well enough. Unlike you.â
His gaze flicks to a low table pushed to the side. To the crownâthe crown that was supposed to be tucked underneath your mattress back in your cottage. Your pulse quickens. Satoru follows his gaze. âHm,â he says, like itâs all very unfortunate, âI suppose thatâs how you found us.â
âYouâre different,â the man says. âYou never used to be this careless.â
Familiarity bleeds into his tone when he says it. They have a history, the thief beside you and the soldier opposite him, that much is clear. Your fingers curl into your palm.
âIs this the part where you tell me Iâve gone soft?â Satoru grins but it doesnât reach his eyes.
Captain Geto lifts a brow. âIf the boot fits.â
Satoru snorts. You stay quiet, your mouth drying up. You donât know how deep their history runs. Youâre not sure if you want to, anymore, even though, earlier, your curiosity about Gojo Satoru knew no bounds.
âYou found me, Suguru,â Satoru says simply, grin vanishing.
The captain inclines his head. âYou always make things difficult,â he says, lifting a hand.
The soldiers step forward. Satoru doesnât fight when they grab him. He stays motionless, doesnât even flinch as they wrench his arms and wrists, twisting them behind his back. He doesnât move, but you do. âSatoruââ
He turns his head towards you, and you swear you see something shutter in his expression. But as quickly as it comes, it goes, replaced by a grin that looks more like a sneer.
âI assume you wonât struggle,â the captain says.
âWouldnât dream of it, Captain Geto,â Satoru says.
You open your mouth, but before you can say anythingâbefore your brain wraps around whatâs happeningâSuguru turns to you. His dark eyes sweep over you, assessive. âYouâre from the villages, arenât you?â
You freeze. His voice is calmânot unkind or threatening. Just certain. There is nothing that suggests immediate condemnation about the way he says it, but it sends a prickle of something cold down your spine. You force yourself to square your shoulders and look him in the eye when you confirm his question.
Suguru nods at your reply, something thoughtful about the way he regards you. âThen you have a choice,â he says.
âA⌠choice?â Your pulse thunders against your skin.
He tilts his head once more, slightly, and for a moment, you could almost call him composedâgracious, even. His words are anything but. âEither you come with us, as his accomplice. Or you return to your village and pretend this never happened.â
The words drop between you like stones. Your throat tightens. You know what heâs offering. A way out. A chance to walk away and go back to the life you left behind. You can let these past few weeks become nothing more than a bitter memory, something you can tuck away and bury deep. But if you leaveâ
You find yourself looking at Satoru. He grins at you, looking for all the world like he doesnât have a care. Like he isnât standing there, bound, with soldiers at his back and chains ready to be locked around his wrists. But you also see the way his shoulders have gone taut, the way his fingers twitch, just slightly, like he wants to reach for you. Before you can think to answer, Satoru cuts in.
âI lied to her.â
Your heart hammers in your chest at his sudden declaration. Captain Geto raises a brow, waiting.
Satoruâs grin widens, careless and easy. âShe didnât know who I was. She didnât know about the crown or any of this. I played her the fool, and charmed my way into her good graces. Can you blame her?â
You feel like the ground beneath you has vanished. Heâs lying. You know it, Suguru knows it, Nanami knows itâbut he says it anyway, as if willing it into truth, daring Suguru to challenge him.Â
âYou never change,â the captain murmurs.
âNope,â the thief agrees, popping the âpâ sound.
Thereâs a silence; a slow, quiet sigh. Suguru shakes his head. âTake him.â
The soldiers move. You react on instinct, lurching forward, reaching for himâbut rough hands seize your shoulders, pulling you back. Nanami, you realise. His sturdy armsâtoo muscular for a simple booksellerâhold you in place no matter how much you squirm in his grip.
Satoru, on the other hand, merely presses his lips together when they fasten the iron cuffs around his wrists. You feel the sharp sting of panic rise up your throat. âNoââ Your voice cracks, but no one is listening. Your limbs feel useless, weak, as the soldiers push past you. âWaitââ
Captain Geto steps forward, blocking your path, his presence an immovable wall of black and blue. His dark eyes settle on yours, calm and resolute. âWe found the crown at a cottage.â
His words feel like ice water down your spine. You swallow hard. Suguru doesnât look triumphant, doesnât even look like heâs enjoying this. He states it as an inevitable fact. âThe entire village was searched,â he continues, measured and unhurried, like heâs laying out the pieces of a story so that you understand. âWe found the stolen heirloom hidden there. And if it was there, then that means whoever lives in that cottageââÂ
He pauses. You donât dare to breathe.
ââwas harbouring the kingdomâs most wanted criminal.â
A leaden weight settles in your chest. No. No, thatâs not true. I didnât know. But the words donât come. Because you did know, right from the start, when you stole the crown from him. It was already too late, then, and it is too late now, because nowânow, you know the shape of his smile, the sound of his laugh, the calluses on his fingers. Satoru was protecting your secret, and the realisation burns. Your nails bite into your palm. You want to say something, to fight back and demand an explanation from Geto Suguru. Satoru turns his head towards you.
The soldiers pull him to the door, and you watch, your throat tight and your breath shallow. Your feet wonât move, your body feels frozen, like some part of you believes this is the last time youâll see him. Like some part of you is already mourning. Satoruâs grin doesnât slip. His white hair falls over his eyes, and for a brief second, you swear you see something thereâsomething reassuring. Heâs telling you itâs going to be okay. Heâs telling you not to follow.
âGojo Satoru,â the captain announces, âas the Captain of the Royal Guard, as per the First Commanderâs decree, I hereby arrest you for the cases of looting, thievery, causing bodily harm and injury, failure to repay your debts to the capital, stealing the royal familyâs most precious heirloom, and betrayal to the Royal Crown. Do you object to any of these claims?â
âNo, Captain,â Satoru says.
âVery well. Your punishment for the following acts of treason is death. The execution will be tomorrow, at sundown. Do you have anything you wish to say?â
His blue eyes find yours. âNo, Captain,â he repeats, quieter this time.
Your vision blurs. Gojo Satoru, the menace, the thief youâve journeyed with, the man who knows you more intimately than anyone else, smiles at you, eyes crinkling at the corners, as the guards lead him away.

âThereâs a history, isnât there?â You cross your arms over your chest. Nanami and Utahimeâwho had arrived almost as soon as Nanami had sent wordâlook at each other. âBetween the captain and Satoru, andâand you two and Satoru. Tell me.â
Itâs been two hours since Satoru was arrested. Two hours of restless pacing, your mind running in frantic circles and your hands clenching and unclenching as you tried to come up with a planâany planâthat didnât result in you standing at the end of a sword.Â
Nanami had stopped you before you could even try to follow the captain and his soldiers. âThatâs suicide,â he had told you, his voice low but firm. âYou wouldnât make it past the castle gates.â He had barely convinced you to stay. But the truth was, you wouldnât have made it far. Not when Geto had given you just one day to gather your things, buy what you needed from the capital, and leave. Leave. The word itches under your skin. You had nodded shakily when Captain Geto had told you as much. But even as you agreed, you knew. Youâre not leavingânot while Satoru is to be executed.
Nanami sighs. âItâs not something you need to involve yourself in.â
âThatâs not your call to make,â you snap.
Utahime shifts beside him, arms crossed. âYou donât understand what youâre asking.â
âI donât care,â you argue. âSatoru is in a cell somewhere, waiting to be executed, and youâre acting like itâs already over.â You take a step closer. âBut itâs not, is it? Because if it were, you wouldnât be here.â
âFine,â the tailor says. Nanami opens his mouth to protest, but she gives him a look and he stays silent. She leans against the table, fingers drumming on the wood, and takes a deep breath before she starts:
âWe were all soldiers once. Me, Nanami, our friends Shoko and Haibara, Geto, and Gojo. We trained together. We fought together. We thought weâd die together. And some of us did. Haibaraâhe was the youngest of us. Too kind, too trustingââ her jaw tightensâ âand he shouldnât have been sent on that mission. Gojo and Geto were the best of us. The strongest. That strength made them invaluable, but it also put them close to the former captain of the Royal Guard.â
âThe First Commander?â you ask.
Nanami nods, his expression darkening. âAfter Haibaraâs death, Geto and Gojo⌠They changed. Geto became more distant, more dissociated from all the blood and the killing. Gojo became more reckless. At first, we thought it was just grief. Losing Haibaraâit did something to all of us. But Geto and Gojo⌠they were different. They knew something we didnât.â
Utahime shifts uncomfortably. âThey spent more and more time with the First Commander. We didnât think much of it. He was a brilliant strategist, and they were his best soldiersâit made sense that heâd favour them. Then, one day, while we were busy sparring at the training grounds near the east wing, Geto and the First Commander came up to us. They saidâthey said that theyâve entrusted us with a new mission: To find and kill Gojo Satoru.â
Your blood runs cold. â...What?â
âWe didnât know why,â Nanami says, grimly. âWe still donât. But we didnât have a choice, so we played along. We followed his trail, but we never got too closeâwe made sure of it. Geto was the only one who really cared; the rest of us couldnât stomach killing our friend.â He lets loose a breath, shoulders slumping. âEventually, we got sent away for being too incompetent. I took over my fatherâs shop. Utahime became a tailor. Shoko moved to another kingdom to practice medicine.â
âAnd Satoru became the kingdomâs most wanted criminal,â you finish for him.
âYes.â The man sounds tired, resigned when he says it. âThe former captain of the Royal Guard became the First Commanderâhe is the current kingâs elder brother, after allâand Geto rose in the ranks to become the new captain. The late queen passed away, and the kingâs health deteriorated rapidly, until the First Commander was forced to rule in his name.â
Your head spins with all this information. There must be more to this storyâthere has to be. Satoru couldnât have become a notorious thief for no reason. Geto Suguru couldnât possibly have still been hunting for him if there wasnât something Satoru knew. Something invaluable. How does the crown tie into this? Satoru must have stolen it for a reason. What could he gain from stealing the royal familyâs most priceless heirloom, other than a grand amount of money? You know Satoru wouldnât have stolen the crown just for the fun of it.Â
Youâre missing something. Something crucial. You just need to figure out what. But first, you need to save the thief who showed you the world beyond the borders of your village.
Nanami exhales, rubbing a hand down his face. His expression remains blank, but thereâs something tense about the way his fingers curl into a fist before he forces them to relax. Utahime has her arms crossed, her fingers gripping the fabric of her sleeves. They had hesitated before, unwilling to speak of the past, but you are nothing if not determined and stubborn.
âDo you guys know your way in and out of the palace?â You shift on your feet. The words leave your lips with urgency, and you donât dare let yourself hope.
Utahime answers without hesitation. âOf course. I couldnât forget it even if I tried.â
The certainty in her voice makes your chest loosen just the slightest bit. You chew on your lip, mind racing. The execution is set for tomorrow at sundown. The timing isnât a coincidenceâif your hunch is right, Captain Geto has chosen to use the lantern festival as a veil for the event. A celebration of light and joy to mask the bloodshed.Â
Your fingers twitch at your sides, the beginning threads of an idea weaving together in your mind. Itâs reckless and dangerous, but what other choice do you have? âI have,â you say slowly, âa horse and a cat waiting for me outside the capital.â
Nanamiâs brows furrow. âWhat does that have to do with anything?â
You allow yourself a small, wry smile. The plan forming in your head is far from perfectâitâs borderline absurd, reallyâbut the best distractions are often the ones no one expects.
âWhat better way to cause a disruption at a crowded event,â you say, leaning forward slightly, âthan by letting a massive warhorse go rogue?â

The lanterns havenât been lit yetâthere are still hours to go for thatâbut the festivities begin with pomp and affair, much like the evening before, when Satoru and you had danced in the town square. Laughter rings out in waves, warm and unrestrained, carried through the crisp summer air laced with the sweet scent of spiced cider and roasted chestnuts. Music swells from the centre of the town square, a lively melody played by nimble hands on well-worn strings, and for a moment, the festival feels untouchableâlike something out of a dream.
Until a scream splits through the dusk. The first crack in the revelry appears as festival-goers stumble back, their joy crumbling into confusion, then alarm. The cobblestone streets tremble beneath the furious pounding of hooves, and the festivalâonce so bright and goldenâerupts into chaos.Â
Like a demon birthed from light and flame, the beast arrives. A massive white warhorse, his snowy coat gleaming beneath the lampsâ glow, surges into the square, his reins flopping about his sides with no one there to ride him and his mane whipping about with the force of his gallops. His powerful frame barrels through the market stalls, hooves kicking up a storm of dirt and debris. A merchant barely dives out of the way as a cart of oranges topples over, spilling fruit across the street in a surge of gold and tangerine. The scent of crushed citrus only seems to amplify the panic.
Sukuna. Warhorse, menace, and a walking natural disaster. He rears up, hooves cutting through the air, and lets loose a shrill, defiant neigh that sends festival-goers scrambling. Children clutch at their mothersâ cloaks. Guardsâonce lazily stationed at their postsâsnap to attention, hands flying to their weapons. Merchants abandon their wares, shouting frantically instead.
From the alleyway, you watch, heart hammering against your rib cage. The plan was simple. Let Sukuna loose. Create a distraction. Slip into the palace unnoticed. You were not, however, expecting this. Your eyes drift to where Nanami and Utahime stand, safely behind a water fountain, observing to make sure no real harm is caused and no one is actually injured. Utahime looks mildly shocked, while Nanami looks a little green.
Sukuna swings his massive head to an unfortunate vegetable vendor, plucks a perfectly round cabbage from the wreckage, chews it once, twiceâand then hurls it full force at the nearest guardâs nether region. The cabbage makes impact with a resounding thud. The man crumples instantly. You slap a hand over your mouth to keep yourself from laughing, holding Megumi tightly against your chest with your other one. Youâve replaced Utahimeâs gown with your tunic and trousers from before and a pair of sturdy boots; itâs easier to move and hide the cat against your chest by covering him with your cloak. Your pack rests against your shoulders, filled to the brim with all your supplies.Â
The horse pivots, tail lashing as he sends a stack of pastries flying with a single, well-placed kick. Cream-filled tarts arc through the air, and one particularly unlucky festival-goer takes a hit directly to the face, stumbling backwards in stunned silence. The panic spreads like fire through dry brush. Flower stands topple as people shove their way through the square, knocking over barrels and baskets in their desperate attempts to flee. Musicians abandon their instruments, their once-lively tunes now replaced by the erratic clang of an overturned drum.
You press further into the shadows, gripping Megumi a little tighter. âAlright,â you whisper, gaze darting to the now-abandoned palace gates. âThis is our chance.â
The cat flicks his tail against your arm, but doesnât resist when you set him down. He slinks forward, paws silent against the stone. You take one last glance towards the town squareâwhere Nanami and Utahime are watching Sukuna with the expressions of a duo questioning every single life decision theyâve ever madeâbefore slipping out of the alley.
The plan had been reckless from the start. Nanami had called it suicidal. Utahime had looked moments away from smacking you when you first suggested sneaking into the palace alone. But when it became clear you wouldnât be swayed, sheâd relented, pressing a map into your hands and tracing a single, hidden path with her fingertip.Â
âThe old passageway beneath the garden wall,â she had told you. âHardly anyone remembers it existsâexcept for Geto, maybe, but he wonât be looking for you. It leads you straight through the kitchens and towards the prison underground.â
From this distance, the palace looms like a beast sleeping beneath the stars, its many towers and arching spires silhouetted against the deep blue of the sky. The golden sconces hanging from its walls cast a warm glow, creating long shadows that dance across the stone. Behind you, beyond the square, the festival rages on despite the commotion Sukuna caused. With a population this big, a simple horse wonât stop the people from celebratingâno, Sukuna had done his job well. You donât hesitate in front of the palace. Hesitation means death.
The main gates are impossibleâtoo well-guarded and exposed. But Utahime had spoken of another way, a smaller side entrance used for deliveries that leads you straight to the garden. Itâs tucked away in the farthest corner of the palace grounds. The guards stationed there have been pulled towards the chaos in the square, just as planned. Still, you move carefully.
The shadows are your only ally as you press yourself to the outer walls, each step as silent as you can be. Megumi slinks beside you, nothing more than a wisp in the darkness with a half-torn ear, his sharp green eyes scanning for movement. You follow the curve of the stone wall, past ivy-covered archways and gushing marble fountains, untilâ
There. A wooden gate, half-hidden behind overgrown vines. You reach for the iron handle, fingers curling around the cool metal. You push against it with your shoulder, and it gives. The gate swings open just enough for you and Megumi to slip through, and then youâre inside the palace.
The palace gardens stretch before you in a maze of hedges and stone pathways. White roses bloom in the moonlight, petals pale as ghosts, their sweet scent thick and cloying. Marble statues of forgotten kings stand in silence, their hollow eyes seeming to follow you as you move. Somewhere beyond, you hear the distant murmur of voicesâguards perhaps, manning the main halls. But here, amidst the leaves and the flowers, you are alone.Â
You weave through the bushes, careful not to let your cloak catch on thorns. The path Utahime described had been clear in your mind before, but now, with the pressure to get Satoru out as quickly as possible increasing with every beat of your heart, the details feel hazy. A fountain, an old tree, and then the passage.
The fountain comes first, its water glimmering like molten silver under the moonlight. You crouch low, pressing yourself against its cool stone base, scanning the area. Thereâs no one around. A few paces ahead, a twisted oak rises from the ground, its gnarled roots stretching across the earth like reaching fingers. Its bark is scarred, and its branches are half-bare despite the seasonâjust as Utahime had said.
Your pulse quickens. At the base of the tree, partially covered by weeds and wildflowers, a patch of stone juts out at an odd angle. Unlike the rest of the carefully arranged stone tiles in the garden, this one looks out of placeâcovered by dirt and worn by time. You drop to your knees and press your fingers against the surface. There is a slight shift, a breadth of space where there should be none.
This is it. With a careful push, the stone gives way, revealing a dark opening beneath the roots. The air that rushes out is humid and damp, as though it has not been stirred in years. You glance at Megumi. âWell,â you whisper to no one in particular. âThereâs no turning back now.â
You drop legs-first into the hidden passageway. The moment your boots hit the ground, the world above seems to shrink away, muffled by layers of soil and stone. The darkness here is absolute. It presses in from all sides, thick and mawkish, the kind that swallows light and sound alike. For a moment, you do nothing but breathe, your fingers braced against the rough tunnel walls. The air is damp and stale, carrying the scent of moss, old stone, and something faintly metallicâlike rain-soaked iron.
In front of you, Megumi lands soundlessly, his lithe form slipping into the darkness easily. You hear the soft thump of paws against dirt, then nothing. If not for the glint of his sharp eyes, or the way he presses his body against your leg, he might as well have disappeared.
Your fingers find the small lantern strapped to your belt. You turn the wick as low as it will go before striking the flint. A tiny ember flares, then blooms into a soft, flickering glow, just enough to illuminate the path ahead. The tunnel stretches forward, curving out of sight, its ceiling low enough that you have to crouch slightly to keep moving.
The walls here are oldâolder than the palace above, maybe even older than the kingdom itself. Stones worn smooth by time line the passage, their edges softened by centuries of damp air and creeping roots. In some places, cracks have formed, letting in faint sounds from the world aboveâthe distant echoes of music and cheering from the lantern festival. Each sound feels impossibly far away, as if the tunnel exists in a world entirely separate from the one above.
You move forward carefully, your steps light on the uneven ground. Megumi pads ahead, his tail lifted in the air. The path narrows, forcing you to squeeze between the crumbling walls, and then widens again.
The passage spits you out into a vast, cavernous room, its ceiling arched and lined with thick wooden beams. Dust floats in the lanternâs dim glow, stirred by your arrival. Wooden barrels sit stacked in rows along the far wall, their formerly pristine surfaces marred by age and neglect. Bottles of aged wine and forgotten casks of ale sit upon the rotting shelves, relics of a time when this place had been used for more than secrecy. You drag your fingers across one of the barrels as you pass, feeling the rough texture of splintered wood beneath your touch.
Somewhere above, a faint creak echoes through the ceilingâa floorboard shifting beneath weight. Your breath stills. Someone is walking the halls above. You and Megumi freeze in place, listening. Silence.
Whoever it was is gone now. But the reminder is clear: Youâre inside the palace now. You are running out of time. Exhaling slowly, you move to the far end of the cellar, where Utahime had said the servantsâ door would be. The wood is warped with age, but when you press your shoulder against it, it gives way with a quiet groan. Beyond it, a narrow stairway spirals upwards. At the top lies the palace kitchensâand beyond that, the key you need to free Satoru.
You unsling your pack, shifting it in your arms, and step cautiously into the palace kitchens. The air is thick with the scent of past mealsâroasted meats, cinnamon, and something rich and spiced. The massive hearth smoulders with dying embers, glowing orange.Â
The kitchen is deserted, just as Utahime had said it would be. Most of the palace staff must have gone to watch the festival, orâmore conveniently for youâto see whatever disaster Sukuna had caused in the square.
Still, you donât take any chances. You straighten your back, undo the strings of your pack, and heft it in your arms like a sack. Striding forward, you lift your chin as though you belong here. Megumi flits past your feet, disappearing underneath one of the heavy wooden tables.
The ruse almost worksâuntil just as you near the door leading out of the kitchen, footsteps sound from the far hallway. You freeze for only a moment before forcing your limbs to loosen. With a quick breath, you throw a mild look of annoyance onto your face, shift the pack higher onto your hip, and march forward. The door swings open and you nearly collide with a harried-looking cook. Heâs a broad-shouldered man with a walrus moustache, apron stained with what looks like a dayâs worth of work, and he stops short when he sees you.
âYouâwho are you?â His moustache quivers. His eyes flick to the open bag in your arms, filled with a hastily gathered of carrots, leeks, and a single sad-looking turnip.Â
You let out an exasperated huff. âFinally,â you say, injecting the right amount of irritation into your voice. âDo you have any idea how hard it was to get these here?â
âWhat?â
âThe town squareâs a disaster! Some lunatic set a warhorse loose! I had to take the long way around the outer walls just to get here, and by the time I arrived at the usual gate, no one was there to let me in.â You shake your pack for emphasis. âThought I was going to have to eat these myself. Youâre lucky I even bothered.â
The cook eyes you suspiciously, but your complaint sounds mundane enough to be true. He rubs a hand over his face, sighing heavily. âThe gods are testing me tonight. Fine, fine, put them on the table. But be quick about it.â
âYes sir,â you mutter under your breath, making a show of stomping towards the long wooden table in the center of the kitchen. You set your pack down with a decisive thud, dusting your hands afterwards for good measure. The cook is already distracted, grumbling to himself as he turns towards the fire. You take the opportunity to scan the room, eyes landing on a rack of pots and pans hanging next to the hearth.
A weapon. Your fingers itch. Itâs not that youâre planning to hit someone, but itâs always good to be prepared. And you wouldnât exactly be the first person to use a frying pan as a last-minute means of self-defense; youâve heard of tales of the princess of a neighbouring kingdom escaping her tower where she was kept imprisoned with nothing but a chameleon for company and a frying pan for safety.
Without hesitating, you grab one from the rack, testing its weight in your hand. Itâs sturdy. Heavy enough to knock a man out cold if necessary. You slide it under your arm, keeping it close as you edge your way towards the door.Â
âOi.â
You stop. The cook is watching you again. You lift the pan slightly. âBorrowing this.â
His moustache quivers again. âFor what?â
âTo use,â you say vaguely. âSurely I deserve it after having brought you your vegetables despite all the trials and tribulations I faced along the way.â
âYou know what? I donât want to know. Just get the Hell out of my kitchen.â
You donât need to be told twice. With a slight nod, you make your way towards the hall, Megumi slipping out from his hiding place to follow at your heels. The moment youâre out of sight, you tighten your grip on the pan and let out a slow, relieved breath.
Youâve done it. Youâve infiltrated the palace.
The halls stretch before you, long and gilded, lined with tapestries and portraits. The marble beneath your feet gleams even in the dim torchlight, and the walls are carved with intricate patterns of swirling gold, catching the flicker of flames like veins of molten fire.
It really is beautiful. A shame you donât have the time to appreciate it.
Satoru had spoken of this palace with an almost begrudging sort of fondness, describing the soaring ceiling and the endless hallways. Heâd said that it was too grand and gaudy, but his voice had betrayed him. Maybe, if things were different, youâd have let yourself stop for a moment; might have run your fingers over the carved archways or peeked behind the heavy velvet curtains just to see if what he had said is true.
But right now, Satoru is locked in a cage beneath all this finery, and if you didnât move fast enough, heâd stay there.Â
So you force your gaze away from all this grandeur and press forward, Megumi keeping pace beside you. The entrance to the underground prison is right where Nanami had explained it would beâtucked away at the end of a long corridor, next to the life-size portrait of the late queen. A single guard stands watch, leaning lazily against the wall, arms crossed over his chest.
Itâs almost insulting. Youâd expected some kind of resistance, but clearly, the festival is a grander affair than you thought itâd be, given the fact that the entire palace is mercifully empty. (Take that, Gojo, you think. Itâs not just some stupid, fucking dream.)
The guard is young, barely older than you, and his helmet is tilted back on his head like he doesnât expect to actually need it. A ring of keys hangs from a nail on the wall beside him, just out of his immediate reach. You exhale slowly. It has to be fast.
You step forward, letting your footfalls become just loud enough to catch his attention. The guard startles, straightening as his hand drifts to the sword at his hip. âYouâre not supposed to beââ
You donât give him a chance to finish. Before he can react, you swing the frying pan. Thereâs a thunk as the cast iron connects with his temple, and his expression shifts from alarm to blank surprise before his knees buckle beneath him. He falls to the floor, out cold before he even hits the ground. For a moment, you just stand there, blinking down at his unconscious form.
âOkay,â you mutter. âThat actually worked.â Megumi lets out an unimpressed meow.Â
You shake off the momentary shock and step over the fallen guard, reaching for the keys. Theyâre cold in your hand as you lift them from the nail, heavier than you expected.. You kneel, looping a thin cord youâd kept in your pocket through the keyring before carefully tying it around Megumiâs neck. The metal dangles against his dark fur, catching the light as it sways with the felineâs movement. Megumi flicks his ears.
âDonât look at me like that,â you whisper, scratching behind his ears in silent apology. âYouâre the only one small enough to slip through the bars. Go save Gojo, yeah? Iâll let you use him as a mattress for the rest of your life if you do.â
You glance toward the heavy wooden door leading to the prison. You can already feel the cold draft seeping through the hinges. Satoru is waitingâand youâre almost there.

The moment Megumi slips through the prison door, you press yourself against the cold stone wall, every muscle in your body coiled tight. Now comes the hardest part: Waiting.
The silent stretches, suffocating. The distant echoes of the lantern festival feel like they belong to another world entirelyâone where people are laughing, dancing, reveling underneath lantern-lit skies. But here, away from all the joyousness, in the belly of the beast, the air is still. You tighten your grip on the frying pan, the only weapon you have, though youâre not sure how much use itâll be if someone really finds you. The minutes drag, each one more agonising than the last, and you fight the urge to start pacing.
Whatâs taking so long? Did Megumi make it inside? Did Satoru get the keys? Did somethingâ A sudden, ear-splitting clang echoes from the prison depthsâand then, footsteps. Heavy, fast, running. Before you can brace yourself, the door bursts open.
Gojo Satoru is a blur of white and shackles and laughter, stumbling forward as if he canât believe the oxygen heâs breathing is real. Megumi bounds after him. The thiefâs hair is a mess, his clothes rumpled from captivity, and the iron cuffs that once bound his wrists now dangle uselessly from one hand with the lock wrenched open.
He stops, just for a moment, breathing heavily, and thenâ âOh.â
He reaches for you. Strong arms reach around you, lifting you clean off your feet before you can protest. He spins you once, laughter bubbling from his chest, the sound bright and alive and so him that your heart lurches.
âYouâre brilliant, did you know?â he says, breathless, grinning into your hair. âMy beautiful, clever girl.â
Heat rushes to your face, but before you can come up with anything resembling a response, he pulls back just enough to look at you. His hands settle firm at your waist, fingers pressing into you as if he needs to ground himself, needs to believe that youâre real.Â
âYou actually did it,â he murmurs, voice softer now, as if the realisation is still settling in. His eyesâso much brighter now that heâs not sentenced to imminent deathâroam your face, searching. âYou came for me.â
âOf course I did,â you say, and thereâs a conviction to your voice that you didnât know you were capable of. âWhat, did you think I was going to leave you in there?â
Satoru lets out a breath that could almost be a laugh. His fingers tighten just slightly, the corner of his mouth quirking upwards. âNah,â he says. âYou love me too much for that.â
You would have smacked him for that, but Megumi hisses in warning, andâ
A slow, deliberate clap shatters the moment. The sound echoes through the empty corridor. Satoru stiffens. You twist in his arms, and there, standing at the entrance to the corridor, framed by torchlight, is Geto Suguru.
He is calm. He is composed. His uniform is pristine, untouched by the madness of the outside world. Something about the way he standsâthe way his eyes glintâtells you that he had been expecting this.
âOh, my,â Geto says, dark amusement curling at the edges of his voice. âWhat a touching reunion.â
He doesnât lunge, doesnât rushâsimply tilts his head, fingers shifting ever-so slightly around the hilt of the sword sheathed at his waist. But that is enough. Satoru reacts immediately.
âTime to go,â he says, and before you can even register it, his hand grips yours and pulls.
You break out into a run, Megumi bounding alongside you both. Your feet barely touch the polished marble floors as you tear through the hallway. Satoruâs grip is firm, unyielding, tugging you forward even as your heartbeat roars in your ears.
The palace corridors blur past in streaks of gold and shadow. The vast, open walls, formerly filled with the hum of courtly affairs and the soft shuffle of silk-clad nobles, now echo with the rhythm of your own footsteps. The grandeur, the impossible opulenceânone of it matters now. The only thing that does is putting as much distance between you and the man behind you.
Geto does not rush, but you feel him there, just beyond the edges of your vision. He moves like inevitability, his steps unhurried, the soft tap of his boots against stone barely audible over the breathless pace Satoru sets.
Left. Satoru veers sharply, nearly yanking you off balance as he takes a turn down a narrower passageway. The walls here loom closer, lined with paintings depicting long-forgotten wars and rulers whose names history has nearly erased. Megumi races ahead, his black fur a blur against the dim light, navigating the twisting hallways with a hunterâs instinct.
âWhereââ you barely manage, lungs burningâ âare we going?â
Satoru doesnât answer immediately. His grip tightens around your wrist, fingers warm despite the chill in the air. Then, finally: âThe throne room.â
You nearly stumble. âThe what?â
âBest place to corner him.â He doesnât sound the least bit winded, despite the speed at which youâre moving. âNo exits. Just him and me.â
âThatâs a terrible plan!â
âOh? Got a better one, beautiful?â
You donât. Not one that doesnât involve getting caught. Another turn. Another impossibly long hallway. The walls here are differentâsleek, dark stone rather than marble, lined with towering pillars that stretch high into the vaulted ceiling. This is the heart of the castle, you realise. The oldest part. The place where power has been passed from one ruler to the next, where history has been carved into the very foundations. The entrance to the throne room looms ahead. Twin doors. Impossibly tall, made of dark oak reinforced with gold filigree. The sigils of the royal bloodline are carved into them, worn smooth from centuries of rule.
Megumi reaches it first. He doesnât slowâjust slips through the narrow gap left ajar. Satoru doesnât stop running, either. He shoves against the heavy doors, and they groan open, the vast chamber beyond yawning wide to swallow you whole.
The throne room is silent. No guards. No nobles. Just tall stone columns, high windows that cast fractured moonlight against the polished floors, a row of swords hanging on the far end of the wall, and the lone, empty throne that sits at the far end of the chamber. Your stomach drops when you see whatâs placed on the throneâs seat.
The crown. Geto Suguru has expected this to happenâhad planned for it, even. All for what?
Satoru releases your wrist just as the doors slam shut behind you. The sound of approaching footsteps makes you whip around so quickly, you nearly lose grip of the handle of the frying pan. Satoru turns, unhurried, a smile curling at the edges of his lips even before Geto steps into the dim light.
âHow predictable,â the captain drawls. His fingers roll the hilt of his sword idly, his gaze sweeping from the empty throne to Satoru, to you. âWell played, Satoru. But Iâm afraid this game is already over.â
He doesnât move in a rushânot in the reckless, desperate way of a man eager to end a fightâbut with slow steps. The grip on his sword remains loose, casual, as if heâs hardly concerned. As if this is nothing more than a simple conversation. Satoru backs up, just as measured, retreating step by step towards the far wall where the swords hang in an orderly row. You stay still, carefully stepping away, Megumi hiding behind your legs. This is not your fight to partake in; you know this because the captain barely glances your way.
âYouâve always been stubborn,â Geto says, tilting his head as his boots click against the floor. âAll those years, running in circles, chasing shadows. Looking for something that was right in front of you the entire time.â
âI donât know,â says Satoru, almost lazily. âI think I was more preoccupied with avoiding your assassination attempts.â
Geto chuckles. âCome now, old friend. I gave you plenty of warning.â
âOh, sure. That time you nearly poisoned my drink?â Satoru grins manically. âTell me, was that your idea, or were you merely using the First Commander as inspiration?â
Your breath hitches. The First Commander?Â
The laughter in Getoâs expression doesnât quite reach his eyes. âI was doing what I had to do. Look at me now, Gojo. Iâm the Captain of the Royal Guard, while youâre just a fugitive with no place to call home. This couldâve been your position, had you not decided to be so fucking righteous.â
âRight. Itâs my fault for finding out that the First Commander murdered the late queen.â
Everything clicks into place. Nanami had mentioned that the First Commander was the current kingâs older brotherâthe current king, who has been severely ill for the past decade, who hasnât been seen in the public eye ever since, because he was supposedly on permanent bedrest. Your heartbeat quickens. Just how much rot is this kingdom hiding behind the rubies?
âAh,â Satoru continues. âIâm forbidden from speaking of it, arenât I?â
The captainâs jaw ticks, but his smirk remains. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
The thief scoffs. âOf course. Because it wasnât you who told me to shut up about it instead of confronting the old man. To turn a blind eye, to let it happen âcause it wasâwhat did you say?âbigger than us.â He laughs, sharp and humourless. âHowâs that working out for you, Suguru?â
âStill so naĂŻve.â
âAnd youâre still so blind,â Satoru throws back. He reaches behind him, grabbing the nearest sword from the wall, and swings it down. âWhat was it, again? The commander deserved the throne because he was older? Because the king was too soft? Because it was for the good of the kingdom?â His voice drips with mockery. âCome on, Suguru. Give me that speech again. I loved that speech.â
Getoâs fingers shift on the hilt of his sword. âYou never understood.â
âOh, I understood perfectly,â Satoru snaps. âThe commander couldnât sit on his hands and wait for fate to hand him what he thought was his. So he took matters into his own poison-stained hands. And you let him.â
Silence stretches between them, thick as fog, pressing against the walls. You swallow hard, watching the way Getoâs jaw sets.Â
âWeâve had this conversation before, right before you decided to rat me out,â he continues. âWe both knew. We knew he was killing them.â
Getoâs eyes flash. âAnd what was I supposed to do, Satoru? Fight back? Get myself executed like you nearly did? The commander had already won the moment the queen died.â
âThe queen,â Satoru seethes, âwho had a son, Suguru. The trueborn heir to the throne. The very thing the commander feared most.â
Getoâs lips partâthen press into a thin line. There. There it is. The missing piece, the lock to the key.
Satoru takes a step forward, lifting the sword in his hand. âThatâs what broke you, isnât it?â His voice is softer now, but not kind. âYou could stomach the poison. You could stomach the lies. But when he tried to kill the baby, that was when you hesitated.â
âI thought you were dead,â Geto says, almost conversationally. âWhen you ran. The first few months when they declared you a fugitive, I thought you wouldnât make it. And yet, here you are.â
âI am very hard to kill.â
âThat, you are.â
They move at the same time. Steel clashes in a burst of sparks, the force of the impact ringing through the cavernous throne room. Satoru twists, parrying the next strike with ease, but Geto presses forward, forcing him back towards the dais. They circle each other, two hunters hunting each other. You tighten your grip on the frying panâthough it might be rendered useless given the situation.
âYou were so convinced you could save him,â Geto murmurs, keeping his blade pointed at Satoruâs chest. âThat you could find the heir, put him on the throne, and somehow make this kingdom right again.â
âAnd you were so convinced that I wouldnât,â Satoru says. âIt took a while, but I managed to steal the crown, didnât I? The late queenâmay she rest in peaceâwas clever. It was tough trying to figure it outâthat the clue rested upon what belonged to the true heir.â
âClever, indeed. But not clever enough. You see, Iâve already figured it all out.â Geto lunges again, blade flashing. Satour meets him mid-strike. They push against each other, each testing the otherâs strength, neither giving way.
âYou think youâve won just because you found the crown?â Geto taunts. âBecause you figured out the queenâs little riddle? It changes nothing.â
âNo, Suguru. It changes everything.â Satoru grins, eyes alight with someone reckless. He shifts his weight, twisting free of Getoâs grip, and swings his sword in a sharp arc. Geto blocks it, but just barelyâhis foot skids slightly against the polished marble, his balance momentarily off. Satoru seizes the opening, pressing forward with quick, calculated strikes.
The clang of their swords echoes, the only sound save for your own shallow breaths. You inch closer to Megumi, keeping him shielded behind you, even as you cannot tear your eyes away from the fight.
âYou were there that night,â Satoru bites out in between strikes, âwhen the commander told us of his plan for the queenâs son to be killed.â His blade swings, forcing Geto another step back. âYou heard the order.â A sharp clash. âYou almost let it happen.â Another blow. âAnd you knew I wouldnât.â
Geto parries the next attack with more force, forcing Satoru back. âI told you to let it go. I told you it was too late.â
âAnd I told you to go fuck yourself!â Satoru fires back. He dodges another strike easily, as though his years of training as a soldier have not left his body despite the disuse of sword-fighting.
âYou shouldâve joined me,â he says. âWe couldâve risen the ranks together. Fixed things together.â
âFixed things? You wanted to erase the truth. I wanted to bring it back.â Satoruâs eyes narrow. âThatâs why you never killed me, isnât it? Because some part of youâsome part of youâwanted me to prove you wrong.â
A flicker of something crosses Getoâs face. A hesitation. A second too long. Satoru moves. His blade sweeps low, and Geto barely has the time to block before heâs forced back again, this time nearly stumbling. His boot scrapes against the first step of the dais, right in front of the empty throneâmere paces away from where youâre standing, clutching your frying pan like itâs a lifeline. Satoru stops, standing just a few feet away, his own sword lowered slightly, his breathing steady.
Geto exhales slowly, eyes shadowed, and thenâfinallyâhe laughs. Low; amused; dark. âYou always were the best, Satoru,â he says. âIâll give you that. But Iâve figured it out too. The queenâs secret. The heirâs true identity.â
Satoruâs expression doesnât waver. âOh?â
A slow smile spreads across Getoâs face. âOkkotsu Yuta is his name,â he says.Â
You take a step forward. Geto continues, âThe last remaining royalââ
Another step. ââwas raised asââ
Another step; this time, you raise your arms over your head. ââa low-life peasant on the border between our kingdom and the next.â
CLANG!
Geto Suguruâs mouth slackens. His eyes go cross-eyed before he crumples to the floor, unconscious. Satoru blinks. His eyes dart up to meet yours.
You stand over the captain of the Royal Guardâs stupefied body, the frying pan gripped so tightly in your hands, the handle digs into your palms. â...Oops?â
Satoru exhalesâa sound caught between disbelief and sheer delightâbefore throwing his head back with a bark of laughter. âYou,â he says, stepping over Getoâs unconscious form, âare fucking amazing. And here I was, thinking Iâd have to duel him for longer.â
You lower the frying pan, shoulders sagging slightly as the adrenaline ebbs. âYeah, well, you were taking too long.â
He drops the sword; it falls to the floor with a resounding thud. You grimace. Satoru wraps his arms around you, melting into you as though drained of all his energy. You lean against him, as well. Itâs not over yetâthe First Commander is still alive, the kingâs health is still failing, the heir is still unaware of his royal lineage, and the kingdomâs fate is uncertain.
âHey,â he murmurs after a while, after Megumi weaves about in between your legs. âWe might be able to catch a glimpse of the last bit of the lantern festival if weâre lucky.â
You pull back slightly, brows knit together in a frown. âArenât you tired? You should be resting!â
âNah.â He grins. âWhat sort of man would I be if I brought you all the way to the capital and didnât let you see your dream?â
âButââ
âTomorrow. Weâll figure it all out tomorrow.â
âOkay.â You give in. How could you not?

The river glows with the reflections of a thousand golden lanterns, each one a drifting star against the darkened water. Somewhere beyond the riverbanks, the kingdom rejoices, but hereâadrift in a tiny wooden boat, far removed from the noise and the worldâit is quiet. It is just you and Satoru, bathed in the warm glow of floating light. You trace your fingers along the delicate paper lantern in your lap, the thin parchment almost translucent beneath your touch. Satoru watches you, a smile playing at the corners of his lips. âMake a wish,â he tells you.
You let your lips turn upwards, closing your eyes. The lantern lifts into the air. It floats upwards, joining the sea of golden light that drifts towards the heavens. Beside you, Satoru releases his own, head tilted back to watch it rise, the glow reflected in the blue of his eyes. For a long while, you donât speak. The world has never felt so hushed, so suspended in time.Â
Then, he turns to you, the shimmer of the lanterns casting his face in soft gold. âI think,â he says, âI have a dream too.â
âReally? Tell me.â
He leans in instead, and his lips press against yoursâwarm, certain, like the promise of something endless. Overhead, the lanterns continue their slow, drifting ascent, rising higher, higher, until they are nothing but distant constellations in the dark.
It feels like stardust.

⢠a/n: @mahowaga & @admiringlove, you both know who you are. thank you, as well, to kae, @ylangelegy, for beta reading this fic, giving me invaluable feedback, and letting me ramble about this fic to them; i appreciate you endlessly. and, of course, thank you, dear reader, for reading this behemoth of a fic :) i hope you have a wonderful day! sidenote: due to tumblrâs paragraph limit, several paragraphs that were written as separate word blocks had to be combined into one in order to make it fit in one post. to read it with the original formatting, as it was written in my google docs, ao3 would definitely offer you a better experience!
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru fluff#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jjk angst#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen angst#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojo x reader#gojo fluff#gojo angst#gojo smut#satoru x reader#satoru fluff#satoru angst#satoru smut#gojo satoru#satoru
9K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Careless Accidents
jason todd x fem!reader
aka you get hurt and jasonâs pissed
warnings: readerâs wrist is accidentally sprained from being grabbed too hard



You could hear scuttling from somewhere else in the garden, an estate more than sizable enough than the game afoot.
You were under the distinct impression though that the bats and birds are playing with you similar to how they would a child. Slower, weaker, and less experienced than the big kids. You weren't complaining though. Because, frankly, it was stressful. They tend to operate more like theyâre in a warzone than a game, you felt like you were about to be sniped out at any second.
Rightfully so, apparently, seeing how silently Stephanie had crept up on you.
âHey,â Stephanie hissed, ignoring the way you jumped. âWeâre doing alright for ourselves,â she said smugly.Â
âYeah,â youâd nodded, like you agreed with her more than you probably did.Â
âOkay listen, I think the flagââ what flag? ââis by the fountain so, I think because thereâs three of us and two of them, we should bait-and-switch.â
âWeâre on teams?â you asked, no longer completely sure you know what youâre playing.Â
âWe are now!â she smiled, starting to run. âIâll bait!â
She stopped briefly in her tracks and turned back to you hissing, âDonât trust Cass,â before scurrying away.
Rather than sit around and wait there forâŚsomething?...to happen, you jumped up darting in the opposite direction with little to no indication whether this is a good move.
What you didnât see is Cass rapidly approaching from your rear.Â
What you also didnât see was Dick crouched down in a row of shrubbery, which gave him the perfect opportunity to snatch your arm up and yank you down with him. Youâd mewled a bit as your wrist made contact harshly with the grass, immediately buckling under you.
Cass was keen to your pain immediately, slowing her sprint to a stroll as she observed you.
âAre you okay?â she signs.
âYeah, yeah, Iâm good.âÂ
The response was instinctual and you didnât actually have time to register whether or not you were okay by the time you gave it.Â
You pushed up on your elbows, trying to figure out whether Dick is even on your team, but the way the others approached had you halting consideration. Theyâre savvy to the situation at a speed in which you can only attribute to their vigilantism, looking at you with concern.Â
âYou good?â Tim asked, approaching languidly.
âThat looked like it hurt,â Cass commented, crouching down next to you to see your wrist better.
Dick shook his head, âNo, sheâs okay.â He turned to you, prodding, âYouâre okay.â
âYeah, Iâm, umâŚâ you winced, looking at your wrist. âIt hurts a little.â
Cass examined it closely, tilting it gently to the side. âIt might be sprained.â
Dick paled.Â
âNo.â
Tim pointed a thumb back towards the manor, âWe can get it wrapped upstairs.â
âNo.â
You were only then able to clock the barely contained grin on Stephanieâs face, begging to break. Â
âOoooh. Heâs gonna kill you.â
Cass had then kindly offered to take you inside and wrap it up for you, which you accepted, unexpecting of the plus-one of Dick trailing behind you like a guilty puppy all the while.
âYou know I didnât mean to grab you that hard right? IââÂ
Cass laughs quietly as she wraps the bandage around your wrist, amused by Dickâs now-third explanation/apology for the incident.Â
âI know, Dick,â you say, trying to appease him.Â
âIâm sorry,â he tells you genuinely, but you can tell thereâs more there that he isnât verbalizing.
You nod, âI know, Dick. Itâs okay. It was just an accident.â
Cass pins the wrapping in place securely and with a smile, signs to you that sheâs all done.Â
You rotate your arm a bit, testing your movement under the wrap. As Cass leaves with the first aid kit, Dick remains sat at your side, leg thumping up and down.
He takes a deep breath, âWhat ifâŚwhat if you avoid him until it heals?â
âDick.â
He takes your uninjured hand in his with urgency in his eyes,Â
He looks down at your jointed hands before loosening his already mild grip significantly.
âAre you going to tell him?â he asks, looking like heâs bracing for bad news.
You shake your head sympathetically, âNo. I canât guarantee you that he wonât find out, but I wonât tell him.â
Dick takes a deep breath, looking at the ground with intense focus. âOkay. Okay.â He stands, âI need to go.â
You watch in amused bewilderment as he staggers out the door, looking around frantically.Â
Within the next few minutes, he creates and enacts his plan A. He walks into the living room, sitting down next to a very disinterested Tim, eyes forward and serious.
âIâll give you two grand right now if you tell him it was you.â
Tim barks out, âAbsolutely not.â He looks at his brother, still laughing. âNo fucking way.â
Dick breaks the serious facade immediately, looking at him. âFive.â
A deadpan from Tim.Â
âYou donât have five thousand dollars.â
Dick throws his head back, back thudding against the couch. âDude, please! Heâll kill me!â
Tim scoffs, âHeâd kill me!â
Dick huffs, âNo, itâs different for me! Do you have any idea how many times he told me not to do that?âÂ
âWell then it sounds like you fucked up,â Tim sneers.
âOh my God.â
He takes off again, combing through different rooms in the house with hope of finding a quick but effective hiding place for, say, the next twenty years?
He bursts through the study, unwittingly interrupting Bruce and Alfred having a discussion over tea.
The latter sits up with a tense brow, âMaster Dick?â
The former turns around in his seat, âWhatâs the matter?â
Dick struggles for a second before confessing, âI accidentally sprained someone's wrist.âÂ
Bruce scans his face slowly, nodding. âAlrightâŚyouâll have to take responsibility for their patrol dutiesââ
Dick cuts him off with a sharp breath, âSaid person doesnât have any patrol duties to be affected...â
Bruce processes for a moment before shaking his head.
âI canât help you.â
Dickâs panic takes over again, prompting him to continue his scurry through the room, towards the other door.
Alfred interrupts his process with a very logical argument, âYou donât think running away will make this worse, Master Dick?â
âIâI donât know!â Dick whines, stopping in his tracks. âI donât know what to do!â
Bruce purses his lips, gesturing, âDick, when you make a mistakeâŚyou have to submit to the consequences, you know that.â
Dick gapes, âThis is not a normal consequence!â
Meanwhile, youâve busied yourself with fiddling with the knick knacks and mementos lining the shelves of Jasonâs childhood bedroom.Â
Youâre admiring a picture of him and Alfred from when he was young as the door creaks open behind you.Â
âSweetheart?â Your boyfriend calls out, head barely poked in through the crack.
âHey, Jay,â you smile, setting the picture frame back on the shelf.
He enters fully, covered in motor oil and grease, and smiles his sweet, easy smile when he sees you.Â
Moving onto the next trinket on the shelf, you pick up a stuffed animal placed intentionally at the front. Your gaze finds the mirror, watching his reflection as he pulls the stained shirt off his back.Â
You smile to yourself, noticing the way his back muscles flex as he adjusts. âHowâs the bike?â
âBetter than it was this morning,â he sighs. âWhereâve you been?â
He turns around to look at you, taking easy steps towards you.Â
You return the toy elephant to its place, moving to face him. âUh, we were outside, playingâŚat least three separate games at once.â
The second youâre in proximity, your hands join like itâs second nature.Â
He nods, all too familiar with the familyâs unique methods of gamefair.
âDid thââ He looks down at your intertwined hands, brow furrowing as soon as he spots the bandage wrapped around your wrist. âWhat happened?â
You glance down, shrugging. âOverexerted myself playing tag.â
He looks at you skeptically, but says nothing about it.
He turns your hand over gently, asking, âIs it sprained?â
You nod, relaxed. âYeah. Cass said itâs mild.â
âDoes it still hurt?â
âNo,â you say, sweeping his hair back with your other hand. âBarely hurt then.â
He nods, but he doesnât look satisfied with the conversation.
Regardless, he turns away again, shuffling through a drawer for a clean shirt.Â
âYou, uh, you wanna stay for dinner tonight?â he asks, pulling his arms through, his head following.Â
âYeah,â you say gaily. âAlfred said heâs making his âspecial spaghettiâ, apparently itâs a household favorite?â
He wavers, halfway to between decisions. âYeahâŚâ
He huffs quietly, turning back to face you fully. âCan I see it?â
You nod, happy to ease his mind.Â
You start to unwrap the bandaging, him doing half the work for you. The work is done silently until your wrist is exposed, revealing your bruised skin.
You both see it at the same timeâthe hand-shaped bruise wrapped around your wrist.
Youâre both quiet for a secondâhim putting pieces together and you waiting for the shoe to drop.
He takes off suddenly, clearly having come to a likely very accurate conclusion about what had happened.
âFucking idiotââ
You try for his hand but heâs out of reach before you can grab it.
âIâll be right back,â he grumbles behind him.
âJasonââ you sigh, âAt least help me wrap it back up first.â
He hesitates, halfway to the door, ultimately returning to you in defeat. He takes your forearm gently, scanning it over again before beginning to wrap it.
You watch his face closely, noting the clear vexation. âIt was just an accident,â you tell him.Â
He scoffs, âIt better have been.â
You drop your shoulders and lull your head to the side. âJason. Iâm not made of glass, you canât expect other people to act like it.â
âI donât. I expect him to mind his own strength, and if he canât do that, he needs to keep his fucking hands to himself.â
You sigh, âJust donât do anything harsh. Please. I think heâs worried youâre gonna punch him.â
âHe should be,â he says shortly. He finishes off the wrapping, pinning it in place firmly.Â
You grab onto his forearm before he can pull away, âYouâre not going to. Right?â
He doesnât answer so you try to make his gaze meet yours, âRight?â
His eyes roll, âYeah, fine.â
You smile, holding his face. âI love you.â
He huffs as though heâs inconvenienced, but confesses the obvious truth nonetheless. âI love you.â
He looks you in the eye, face serious. âYou promise me it doesnât hurt?â
âI promise,â you nod, brushing your fingers against his palm.

âDick!â
The angry voice bellows through the tall halls of the manor, heavy footsteps thudding.
He stomps into the living room, Tim, Cass, and Stephanie watching the entryway with wide eyes.Â
âWhere is he?â
Unwitting shoulders shrug and heads shake. Truthfully, at that. Dick, smartly, did not tell anyone where he was hiding.Â
Jason scans the trios faces, looking for any sign of apprehension.
He clocks the grin shamelessly plastered across his sister's face quickly. âStephanie?â
âI donât know,â she says honestly. âBut let me know when you find him, I wanna seeââ
But Jasonâs moving onto the next room before she can get the last words out.
He enters the dining room, looking right to left before finding his target, halfway to stuffing himself behind the fine china cabinet in the corner.
Thereâs a brief, tense moment in between where the pair realize what theyâre seeing and when Dick sets off in a sprint towards the kitchen, Jason quick on his tail.Â
âReally? Really?â Jason shouts.Â
âIt was an accident! It was a fuckingââÂ
He narrowly dodges a swipe from Jason, then ducking before a ladle could make contact with his head.
âAre you stupid? Are you the dumbest motherfââ
Dick rounds the kitchen island as fast as possible, Jason testing him on the other side.
Dick takes a breath, âDude, itâs fine now, itâs not that big of aââ
Jason recoils, ââItâs not a big dealâ? Come here. Let me sprain your wrist, asshole!â
He circles the counter quicker than the elder boy can think to move away and lunges at him.Â
Dick throws his hands up in front of him, âWait, wait, wait! Truce! Truce! Truce?â
Jason drops his shoulders, leveling his older brother with a look. âYou canât call a truce if youâre the only one who did anything wrong.â
âIâŚâ It doesnât take him long to piece together that his defense makes no sense, so he resorts to his last option.Â
âPlease?â Dick asks, nothing short of imploring.Â
Jason relentsâslightlyâupon hearing his brother's tone, but still finds it in him to shove him, though not nearly as hard as heâd been planning to.Â
âI told you a hundred fucking times not to grab her so hardââÂ
Dick nods heavily, waving a hand. âI know, I knowââ
âClearly you fucking donât!â Jason shouts. He huffs, running a hand over his face. âYou sprained her wrist. Youâve been doing this vigilante shit for fifteen years, how do you still not fucking know how to control your own strength?â
Dick grimaces, âI do! I do, I just screwed up, Iâm sorry!â
âDonâtââ Jason narrowly holds back a scowl, âDid you apologize to her?â
 âYeah, of course I did!â
For a split second, Jason looks ready to keep arguing before purposefully dropping the anger from his body.Â
The resulting relief almost drowns Dick.
It only lasts a moment though, before Jason looks at him again, sneering, âIdiot,â before pushing him once more.Â
âJason.â
Your voice has Jason dropping all turbulence in an instant. He and Dick both whip their heads towards the door, equally unexpecting of the interruption.Â
You tilt your head at your boyfriend with a knowing but disappointed stare.
He looks back at you like a kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar, lips parted.
âI didnât hit him.â

âď¸ your options are: (1) reblog fics or (2) be a little bitch âď¸
#jason todd loves his gf#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#jason todd/you#jason todd imagine#jason todd thoughts#jason todd/reader#jason todd fanfic#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd x reader#red hood/you#red hood x you#red hood/reader#red hood imagine#red hood x reader#red hood fanfic#red hood fanfiction#dc imagine#dc x reader#jason todd the doberman
11K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ă
¤Öšă
¤âšă
¤ #ă
¤STRAWBERRY BABYă
¤.á Öš â ęą



ââ PAIRING : Jason Todd x Fem Reader
ââ SYNOPSIS : You Just Gave Birth To Your Child, Jason's Child, The Love Of Your Life. But Everything Went Wrong When You Saw The Child...
ââ NOTE : English is not my first language. Hope you enjoy!
Your life was supposed to be perfect right now. You just gave birth to your beautiful babyâa moment that should have been magical, joyous, and filled with happy tears.
Instead, you were losing your mind.
Because the baby in your arms⌠did not have black hair. Not even a single dark strand.
No.
Because the babyâthe tiny, fresh-out-the-womb infant that you had just spent hours screaming into existenceâwas blonde.
Blonde.
BLONDE.
And he looked exactly like Jason.
Now, for most normal people, this wouldnât be an issue. In fact, it would be a cute, happy momentâ"Oh wow, he looks just like his dad!"âbut you? No. You were spiraling. Because Jason had black hair. Jet black. Dark as the night. Dark as his soul (romantically speaking).
And your baby?
Your baby had a tuft of blonde hair that made him look like a tiny cherub sent straight from heaven.
Which made no damn sense.
You hadnât cheated. Hell, you barely even looked at other men since getting together with Jason becauseâletâs be honestâyour man was already borderline psychotic when it came to his jealousy.
So, if you had cheated (which, again, you HADNâT), you would already be dead. There would be no hospital room. No baby. Just a Jason-shaped shadow standing over your shallow grave.
But that didnât change the fact that you were staring at your son, this tiny, beautiful baby with blonde hair.
Which would be fine. If Jason had fucking blonde hair.
But he didnât. He had black hair.
You were a hundred percent sure of that. You had run your fingers through that thick, inky hair so many times. You had tugged it when he pissed you off. You had yanked it whenâ
That didnât matter right now.
Because either you had just given birth to the wrong child, orâORâ
âOh my God,â you choked, your voice cracking as you looked at the baby in your arms with sheer, bone-deep horror. âJasonâs going to think I cheated on him.â
The room went silent.
A nurse looked at you with wide eyes, hesitating mid-step. Alfred, ever the picture of composure, cleared his throat, carefully folding a tiny onesie. And Dickâbecause of course Dick was hereâfroze mid-bite of his celebratory snack, a hospital pudding cup, before slowly turning to you.
âUh⌠what?â
âI didnât cheat on him,â you gasped, convulsing in hormonal sobs as you clutched the tiny baby closer to your chest. âI didnât! I swear I didnât!â
âI mean, obviously,â Tim mumbled, looking more alarmed at your emotional breakdown than at the situation itself.
But you werenât listening. You were spiraling, your voice getting more frantic.
âOh my God. What if they gave me the wrong baby?â you whispered, eyes darting wildly around the hospital room. âWhat if some poor woman out there has my real baby? And I have hers?â
âMiss, please,â Alfred sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose.
Damian, perched in the corner of the room with his arms crossed, made a disgusted sound. âThatâs your child, idiot. It looks just like Todd.â
âNO, HE DOESNâT!â you wailed. âJASON HAS BLACK HAIR!â
Damian just scoffed. âYouâre being ridiculous.â
âIâWHAT?!â you shrieked.
Dick sighed dramatically, putting his hands on his hips. âI canât believe we have to do this right now. Jasonâs gonna lose his mind.â
That set you off even worse. Jasonâs gonna lose his mind?! Oh God, oh God, he was going to think you cheated. He was going to leave. He was going to storm in here, take one look at the baby, andâ
You sobbed harder. Ugly cried harder.
Bruce actually looked like he was reconsidering every decision that led him to this moment.
âUh, wow,â Tim muttered.
âI didnât cheat,â you repeated, voice breaking. âI meanâhow would I even have the time?! Jasonâs always around! Heâd kill anyone who looked at me for too long! It doesnât make sense!â
âWhy are you trying to convince us?â Damian scoffed. âShouldnât you be telling Todd?â
Your stomach dropped.
Jason.
Jason wasnât here.
Oh, God. Oh, fuck.
âIâI love him so much,â you sobbed, clutching your little (wrong?!) baby. âIâoh my Godâwhat if he leaves me?! What if he thinks IâOh God, heâs gonna think I cheated, and I didnât, I swearââ
âJasonâs going to break the door down when he gets here,â Tim muttered, rubbing his temples.
âNo, he wonât,â Bruce grumbled.
CRASH.
Jason absolutely broke the door down.
It slammed against the wall so hard that even your baby, who had been peacefully asleep through your meltdown, flinched.
"Fucking Gotham traffic, I swear toâ"
He froze.
You were crying.
Sobbing.
Hysterical.
His brain ran a million miles per hour. Did something happen? Did you change your mind about the name? Did one of the nurses insult you? Did he leave the oven on? Did someone die?
His eyes darted to the baby in your arms.
Tiny. Swaddled. Breathing.
Okay. Not dead.
So why the fuck were you crying like this was a damn crime scene?
"Uh," Jason started. "Baby? Whatâs wrong?"
You let out another broken sob, clutching the baby to your chest.
Jason panicked.
You started crying so hard you couldnât even get words out. Just absolute, gut-wrenching sobs while Jason rushed to your bedside, grabbing your face.
âBaby, baby, whatâs wrong?!â he panicked, his voice an octave higher. âDid they hurt you?! Are you in pain?! Do I have to kill someone?! Is it Bruce?! I bet itâs Bruce.â
Bruce exhaled through his nose, deeply unimpressed.
It's just made you cry harder.
"Oh, Godâwhat happened?! Are you okay?! Is the baby okayâ"
"Jason, I SWEAR I didnât cheat on you!" you blurted out.
Jason blinked.
Everyone collectively flinched.
"âŚWhat?" Jason said, voice flat.
"I didnât cheat! I would never cheat! I love you, and you were my first, and I would never, I would never, Iâ"
"Baby," Jason said slowly, trying to wrap his head around this absolute fever dream. "What the fuck are you talking about?"
You let out another shaky breath, eyes darting around the room in pure panic. "T-the baby, Jason. Look at him."
Jason frowned, stepping closer. He looked at the baby. Looked at you. Looked at the baby again.
"âŚYeah?" he said, confused.
"He has blonde hair!"
Jason blinked.
Then blinked again.
Then turned to the rest of the family like they had the answers.
Dick rubbed his temples. "Jay."
Jason turned back to you, lips parting like he was about to say something, then stopping. Then opening again. Then stopping.
âI swear I didnât!â Your sobs renewed, your shoulders shaking as you held up the tiny, peacefully sleeping baby. âBut look at him! He has blonde hair! He looks exactly like you! But you have black hair! I think I got the wrong baby, or I cheated on you in my sleep, or maybe youâre going to leave meââ
Jason stared.
Then he turned, slowly, toward the rest of the room. ââŚDid you guys let her spiral like this on purpose?â
âYes,â Damian said, unbothered.
âAbsolutely,â Dick grinned.
Jason inhaled deeply.
Then, to your absolute shock, he let out a long, tired sighâbefore shoving a hand through his hair and grumbling, âI fucking forgot you didnât know.â
You hiccupped again. âWhâwhat?â
Jason gave you a flat look. âBabe. My hair. Iâve been dyeing it black since I was a kid.â
Your breath caught. âHuh?â
âBecause of him,â Jason added, jerking his thumb toward Dick, who just wiggled his fingers in a smug little wave.
Silence.
More silence.
The world stopped.
The Earth stopped spinning.
Your breath hitched. "YouâŚ"
Jason nodded.
"You⌠had blonde hair?"
Jason nodded again.
You sniffled. Sniffled again. Processed this information.
Then immediately let out a loud, gut-wrenching, ugly sob and buried your face in your hands.
Jason Todd. Your husband. Your big, scary, six-foot-four, muscle-bound, leather-wearing husband. The man who used to be the meanest street kid in Crime Alley. The man who could disassemble a gun with his eyes closed and had murdered actual people.
Had spent his entire life dyeing his hair because he wanted to look like Dick Grayson.
âOh my God,â you whispered, eyes wide.
Jason groaned, rubbing his face. âBabeââ
âOh my God.â
âListen, itâs notââ
âYou mean to tell me Iâve been married to you this whole time thinking you had black hair, but youâre actually some kind of undercover blonde?!â
âStrawberry blonde,â Tim corrected.
Jason shot him a glare. âShut up.â
You gasped, gripping his jacket like you might collapse. âYou mean to tell me this baby is actually yours?â
Jason exhaled. Then he stepped forward, resting a warm, solid hand against your cheek before pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead.
âYes, babe,â he muttered, lips brushing your skin. âHeâs mine.â
"Oh my God," you wailed. "Iâm so stupid."
"Whoa, whoa, whoaâ" Jason sat on the bed, grabbing you. "Youâre not stupid. You just had a baby. And hormones. And clearly, no one ever showed you my baby pictures."
"This whole time," you hiccupped, voice muffled, "I thought they swapped our baby, and I stole some random kid. I thought you were gonna leave me!"
Jason sighed, rubbing your back. "Sweetheart, I would never leave you. Especially not over our perfectly fine, baby."
Damian scoffed. "Tt. As if anyone else would willingly have a child with Todd."
Jason shot him a glare. "Not the time, demon."
Dick sighed, stepping forward and ruffling Jasonâs hair. "Guess we shouldâve mentioned that whole blonde thing earlier, huh?"
Jason glared. "You think?"
Stephanie shook her head. "I thought everyone knew. It's, like, a family fun fact at this point."
"I DIDNâT KNOW!" you shouted.
Jason pulled you into his arms, still rubbing soothing circles into your back. "Itâs okay, babe. Itâs okay. I promise."
You sniffled, eyes red and puffy. "So⌠heâs really yours?"
Jason pressed a kiss to your forehead. "Heâs really mine."
You let out a weak whimper. "I wanna see your baby pictures."
Jason chuckled. "Alright, sweetheart. When we get home, Iâll show you all of them."
Tim crossed his arms. "I have them saved on my phone."
Jason turned his head. "Why the fuck do you have baby pictures of me on your phone?"
Tim shrugged. "For emergencies."
Jason squinted. "âŚWhat kind of emergencies?"
Tim smirked. "Like this one."
Jason pulled back, finally looking down at the baby in your arms.
Andâoh.
The storm in his eyes vanished.
Replaced by something warm. Something deep. Something soft.
The big, scary Red Hood, suddenly lookedâsmall.
Awe-struck.
Because there, curled in your arms, was a tiny, sleeping baby with blonde hair and soft little features that looked just like his.
Jason swallowed.
Then, hesitantly, he reached out, brushing his fingers over the babyâs little fist.
ââŚHoly shit,â he murmured.
Dick grinned. âYou made a clone.â
Jason turned to you, eyes softening.
Then he kissed youâlong, deep, and full of love.
âI love you,â he muttered, lips still against yours.
â MASTERLIST â
â Š luv-lock. Don't copy, use or translate any of my works here or any other websites â
#đ.dc comics#ă
¤ă
¤â ă
¤ đźă
¤ ă
¤đă
¤ă
¤ Ëă
¤ă
¤ âă
¤ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍă
¤ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍ#jason todd fluff#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd fic#jason todd x reader#jason todd#jason todd x fem!reader#yandere jason todd x reader#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#batfam x fem reader#batfam x reader#dc x female reader#dc x reader#dc comics#red hood x fem!reader#red hood x you#red hood x reader#red hood#red hood x y/n
8K notes
¡
View notes